Dashvaikalik Sutra

Author(s): Vijaykesharsuri
Publisher: Muktichandra Shraman Aradhana Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022585/1

Page #1
en celdelcises lekhaka pa. pU. yoganiSTha AcAryadeveza 'zrImada vijaya kezarasUrIzvarajI ma. sA.

Page #2
| zrI ajAharA pArzvanAthAya namaH | | mI mukti-kama-kesara-caMdra-pravacaMdrasUrIzvarajI sadagurubhyo namaH caturdaza pUrvI zrI zayyabhavasUri kRta II zrI dazavaikAlikasUga II [bhASAMtara, chUTA zabadanA artha tathA bhAvArtha sahita) lekhaka pa.pU. yoganiSTha AcAryadeveza zrImad vijaya kezasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. jaya nemisurizAna bAnazALA ke bIvijano zAsana mATe javAno kamAMDa 2009 ) hacAna 2 2.ka.kAsinI vADIamadA * zeTha haThIrsi prakAzaka zrI mukticaMdra zramaNa ArAdhanA TrasTa muktinagara-girivihAra, taleTI roDa, pAlItANA - 364270

Page #3
pa. pU. gacchAdhipati AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya hemaprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. nI preraNAthI svargastha sAdhvIjI jJAnazrIjI ma. tathA teonI ziSyA vinayazrIjI ma.nI smRtimAM sAdhvIjI sUryayazAzrIjI ma. tathA sAdhvI kalpalatAzrIjI ma.nA upadezathI sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhagavaMto maMthA jJAnabhaMDArane bheTa prAptisthAna zrI mukticaMdra zramaNa ArAdhanA TrasTa muktinagara, birivihAra, taLeTI roDa, pAlItANA-364270 san 1999, saMvata 2055, zrAvaNa vadI-dha bIjI AvRtti - nakala 1500 mUlya : rU. 75-00 somacaMda DI. zAha jIvana nivAsa sAme, pAlItANA-374270 mudraka sidhdhi prinTorIyama amadAvAda-380 001 phona : 211 29 39 - 214 93 17 mukhapRSTha paricaya :- mahAvIragirI tIrtha, bhopAla (M.P.) tIrthodhdhAraka :- 5. pU. A.deva zrImad vijaya hemaprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA.

Page #4
mukita kamaLa kaizara vATIkA pa. pU. AcArya vinaya zrI kamala sUrIzazvarajI ma. sA. khAyArya zrI vijaya candra sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. 5. pU. ga saMgha raghuvIra pa. pU. buddhi vijayajI ma. sA. (buTerAyajI ma. sA.) tathAgacchAdhirA pa. pU. zrI muktivijayajI (gaNi.) mUlacaMdajI ma. sA. pa. pU. sAyArya zrI vijaya hemaprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. 5. pU. yoganiSTha AcArya zrI vijaye kaizara sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. pa. pU. sAyArya zrI vijaya prabhavacendra sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. dI

Page #5

Page #6
pahelI AvRttinI prastAvanA zrI zrI zrI sinkrabhavasUri mahArAje potAnA putra ane ziSya manaka muninuM alpAyuSya jJAnabaLathI joyuM ane temanA upakArane arthe A zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra AgamamAMthI uddharIne racyuM. te manaka muninA svargagamana pachI pAchuM bhaMDAravA mAMDyuM, paNa sAMpratakALamAM sAdhu- sAdhvIone ati upakArI thaze evI zrI saMghanI vijJaptithI te temanA paThana-pAThana mATe rAkhyuM, ane te pramANe hAlamAM dIkSA lIdhA pachI tarata ja dareka sAdhu-sAdhvIne bhaNAvavAmAM Ave che. - have te sUtra bhaNavAne sugama paDe tevA hetuthI sAdhvIjI hitazrIjI tathA uttamazrIjI ma.nA upadezathI keTalAka zrAvaka bhAIo tathA bahenoe madada ApI te vaDe TulAIna greTa mITara TAIpamAM nirNayasAgara presamAM surata nivAsI bhAI nAnacaMda bhAyacaMde pa00 nakalo chapAvI bahAra pADI ane te sAdhu-sAdhvIone vaheMcavAmAM AvI. tyAra pachI ukta sAdhvIjI mahArAjano Aja dazavaikAlika sUtra zuddhatApUrvaka artha sAthe bahAra paDe to vadhAre lAbhadAyaka thAya evo vicAra thayo ane teo rAmapure padhAryA tyAre paMnyAsajI zrI kezaravijayajI gaNi tyAM hatA. temano meLApa thayo, tyAM temano uparano vicAra darzAvyo tyAre ukta paMnyAsajIe kahyuM ke mArI pAse keTalAka varSathI tenuM saraLa bhASAMtara taiyAra che te tamArA kAmamAM Avaze. tyAra bAda tenA kharca mATe zrAvaka bhAIo tathA bahenone satata upadeza daI madada karAvI, te mATe temanA tathA ukta paMnyAsajIe bhASAMtara A kAma mATe ApyuM ane sudhAryuM tene mATe temano upakAra mAnavAmAM Ave che. lI. jhaverI phakIracaMda ghelAbhAI - surata saMvata 1977, sane 1911

Page #7
pratApanA ane amitasAra 'bahuvigdho hU muhUto mA avaraNhaM paDikkheha' A bhISaNa saMsAra medinImAM rahelA jIvono eka eka samaya, ghaDI, mUhUrto aneka vipna-jALathI yukta che. kayo samaya ke kALa vyaktinA vyAdhi ke maraNa mATe thaze te vizeSajJAnI sivAya koNa jANavA samartha che ? arthAtu ajANa sAdhake mRtyu pUrve ja samayane anusarI jIvana mahelane tapa-tyAga-svAdhyAyAdi anupama ghareNAthI zaNagArI levo. evuM ja dRSTibiMdu dhyAnamAM laI pa. pU. ArAdhdhapAda caudapUrvadhara AcArya devazrI zathaMbhavasUri ma.sA. e munirAja manaka (sva saMsArI pakSe putra) mATe mAtra 6 mAsanuM Ayu zeSa jANI pUrvenA jJAnakhajAnAmAMthI potAnI ajaba pratibhA ane meghAthI sAdhujIvananA pAyArUpa "zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra' uddharyuM (racyuM). te kALe jyAre manakamunino svargavAsa thayo tyAre A sUtra punaH saMharI levAnuM pU. A. zaabhavasUrie vicArela. paNa zramaNa saMgha mATe khUba ja upayogI banaze tevI saMghanI bhAvabhInI vinaMti lakSamAM laI A mahAsUtra kAyama rAkhyuM. kalikAlamAM A sUtra sAdhuprANane TakAvavA teTaluM ja upayogI banyuM che. dIkSA paryAyanA AraMbhathI laI aMta sudhI AnA mArmika zloko dila divAramAM TAMkI rAkhavA jevA che je sAdhakane paLe paLe sacoTa zikSA temaja jAgRtimaya preraNA ApavA pUratuM paribaLa che. nirAmaya saMyamayAtrAnuM prathama sopAna ahiMsA-saMyama-tapanA triveNI saMgamamAM bhAvasnAnanuM che. vaLI game te pralobhanonA (IndriyonA ke bhaktagaNonA) haDapheTamAM nahi AvatA kaI rIte AhAragrahaNa (anveSaNa) karavo te aMgenuM saMkSipta varNana pahelA drumapuSyikA" nAmanA adhyayanamAM karyuM che. sAdhakanA vyavasthitatAnI ImArata enA svaMyanI AcAraniSThA upara AdhArita che. je vyakti svalakSyane anulakSI, AcAra saMhitAne niSThApUrvaka vaLagI rahe che tene duniyAnI koI paNa arAjakatA leza mAtra paNa DagamagAvI na zake Avo eka dAvo jANe bIju "zrAmaNyapUrvikA' adhyayana rAjumati ne rathanemino suMdara saMvAda jaNAvI sAdhaka sAme karI kahyuM che. pUrvakALamAM paNa patananA nimitto hatA ja. A kALamAM kAMI navuM nathI chatAM kALano doSanuM bahAnu laI AcAromAM uNAsa karavo te yogya nathI. trIjA "kSullakacAra' adhyayanamAM, sAdhu avasthAnA pAyAnI vAta karI vrata pALanAra mATe prAthamika AcAra aMge varNana karI, AhAra sevana vigeremAM mana upara kAbu rAkhI dhIrajatA ane sahanazIlatA rAkhavA kahyuM.

Page #8
je dhRtivaMta che te ja chaH jIvanikAyanI dayA pALI tapamAM pravRtti karI zake. mATe ja 4thA adhyayanamAM pRthvI Adi SakAyanA TUMka bherdA, hiMsAnA prakAro temaja kaI kaI rIte (vastra jhATakavA AdithI) doSa saMbhave che, ityAdi darzAvI je jIvatattvane syAdvAdathI jANe che. te paraMparAe kaI rIte zAzvatasiddhi gatine vare che. te aMgenI hAramALA (krama)nI suMdara racanA zAstrakAra maharSie karela che. jIvarakSA athavA koI paNa saMyama anuSThAnane sudRDha rAkhavA kAyAnI ArogyatA jarUrI che. je jJAnataMtune sateja rAkhe che. mATe 5mAM adhyayanamAM sAdhunI AhAraanveSaNa grahaNa AlocanAdinI nirdoSa paddhatinuM temaja gocarI grahaNa karyA bAda grAsa keTalA ? grAsa levAnI paddhati zuM ? kathya, akalpya zuM che ? rasa lolupatAthI akalpya grahaNa kare to AtmAne parabhavamAM zuM paripAka maLe ? ane je nirlobhi thaI saMyamadehanI rakSAne ja dhyAnamAM laI jinAjJApUrvaka AhAra le tenuM zuM phaLa ? ityAdinuM vizada varNana karyuM che. AhAra laIne AtmaguNavRddhi mATe jJAna-darzana-cAritra ratnatrayIne khIlavavA kahuM 'mahAcAra' adhyayana kahe che. temAM saMyamanA 18 sthAnonI vistRta vyAkhyA karI che. ane prastuta 18 sthAnomAM avicala rahI prApta karela saMyamanI vaphAdArI nibhAvavA kahyuM che. je AvA zuddha AcAromAM susthita na rahe te jJAnI hovA chatAM A zAsanamAM Takato nathI paNa pheMkAI jAya che. tevI paNa cetAvaNI sAthe ja ApI che. kriyA, tapa, vihAra ityAdi AcArazuddhi to rAkhe che, paNa vacana samiti na hovAthI 'karyA upara pANI'nA jevuM thaI jAya che. paNa baMdhaka muninA pUrva bhavane temaja dropadIne yAda karI vacana upara khUba ja kAbU rAkhavA 7mA adhyayanamAM kahyuM "sAva sUkhU hatuM varasAda thayo sArUM thayuM" tevuM uccAraNa karato sAdhu samagra apakAya virAdhanAnA anumodananuM pApa mAthe laI le che. AcAra viSayazuddhine oLakhI sAdhue zuM karavuM ? temaja AMtarika kaSAyonuM urdUbhAvana thAya to kaI rIte zamAvavA ? AdinuM varNana 8mAM AcAra pra. adhyAyamAM karAvela che. A samagra AcArayukta saMyamajIvanano AdhAra zIlA 'vinaya' ane samAdhi che te khyAlamAM laI muM vinayasamAdhi adhyayana kahyuM. tIrthaMkara prabhu jyAre samosaraNamAM bese tyAre 'namotityasa' kahe che. te paNa sAdhakAtmAne pravacana ke tIrtha mATenuM saMpUrNa vinaya rAkhavA sUcave che. vinaya samAdhinA artho keTalAM gaMbhIra che. ane Avazyaka che... temaja ekAda uddezAmAM pUrNa thaI zake tema nathI, mATe 4 uddezAo banAvyAM hoI zake, ane te ja khyAlamAM laI chelle A adhyayana mUkyuM che. 5

Page #9
have A vinaya saMpanna jJAnAdi ratnatrayI-zuddhithI yukta cha AvakAya rakSaka zramaNanI TUMkamAM oLakhANa zuM? temaja sahavartI sAthe rahetA gaMbhIratAdi guNo jALavI kaI rIte calAvatA zIkhavuM ? ane svasaMyamanI rakSA zI rIte dhAravI ? tenI suMdara prarUpaNA 10mAM adhyayanamAM 21 gAthAthI karela che. jyAre bhrAtR zrIyakane bhAva dayAthI bena sAdhvIe tapa karAvyo, paNa upavAsa karatA muni kALadharma pAmyAM, te aMgenuM prAyazcita levA jyAre sImaMdhara prabhu pAse sAdhvI (devI zaktithI) gayA tyAM prabhue 4 vastu ApI. temAM be AcArAMgamAM cUlikA tarIke mUkela che, ane 2 cUlikA rati ane vivikatacaryA atre 10 adhyayananAM aMte mUkavAmAM AvI che. A cUlikAo patana pAmatA muni mATe camatkArika maMtra sadaza che. saMyamamAM ati AnaMda, rati upajAvanAra che. mATe sAdhake nitya ochAmAM ochuM A be cUlikAo gaNI javI. ghaNA samaya pahelA pU. yoganiSTha A. vi. zrI kesarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. e A graMthanuM zAbdika anuvAda temaja bhAvArtha lakhela ane zA. hIrAcaMda kakkalabhAI amadAvAdavALA taraphathI pragaTa thayela sAdhu-sAdhvIjIone bheTa ApavAmAM Avela. paNa tyAra pachI A graMtha alabhya thaI gayela. A kALanI aMdara AvA saraLa anuvAdanI ghaNI mAMga hovAthI temaja upayogitA najare paDavAthI AnuM punaH saMskaraNa pU. paramopakArI gurUdeva zrImad vijaya hemaprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nI zubha preraNAthI prakAzita karavAmAM Avela che. svargastha sAdhvIratna zrI jJAnazrIjI ma.nI smRtimAM pragaTa thaI rahela che. temaja prapha rIDIMganuM kArya munizrI vijJAnaprabhavijaye kALajI rAkhI tapAsI Apela che. temano A sahakAra sarAhanIya che. zrAvaNa vada 5, 31-8-98 maMgaLavAra lI. muni udayaprabha vijayajI zrI purUSAdAnIya pArzvanAtha je. mU. pU. jaina saMgha C/o. zrI devakInaMdana jaina saMgha amadAvAda

Page #10
pUjya pravartinI sAdhvIjI saubhAgyazrIjI manA ziSyA sAdhvIjI jJAnazrIjI ma.nuM jIvana jharamara - bharatakSetranA pAvanabhUmImAM aneka mahApurUSa thayA che. temAM akabara bAdazAha jevAe jemane jagatagurUnI padavIthI vibhUSIta karelA evA jInazAsananA staMbharUpa mahAnazAsana prabhAvaka evA jagadguru vijaya zrI hirasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nA janmathI pAvana thayelI dharA, eTale pAlanapura nagarI - temAM jhaverI hIrAlAlabhAInA kulamAM dhApubenanI kukSIe putrIratnano janma thayo. e bAlIkAnuM nAma caMdana pADavAmAM AvyuM. pApApagalI bharavA lAgelA evA bena caMdanane prabhudarzana vinA cena na paDe. prabhu stavana vinA niMdA na caDe, jyAre cAra varSanI thaI. mAtA-pitAnA mukhethI navakAra Adi sUtro sAMbhaLI kaMThastha karI lIdhA. karmanI gahanatAne koNa pIchANI zakyuM che. acAnaka mAtA mRtyuzadhyA para cIra niMdrAmAM poDhI gayA, tyAre nAnI bALakI zuM jANe mRtyune ? mA bhagavAnanA ghare gaI ema bole. mAnuM sthAna have pitAe saMbhALyuM. sAthe dAdAnI godamAM ramatAM-ramatAM mA visarAI gaI. pAThazALAmAM tathA skulamAM prathama naMbare pAsa thatI. jyAM abhyAsamAM lIna banI che tyAM kALe pitAne jhaDapI lIdhA. agiyAra varSanI nAnI vaye mA-bApa bannenI chAyA gumAvI. paNa mA-bApanI hUMpha pUrI pADanAra dAdAjInI ati lADakI banelI caMdanamAM pUrvanA susaMskAro dvArA prabaLa puNyodaye dharma jAgRti AvI ane karmasvarUpane jANatA mauna-jJAna-prArthanAmAM mana ekAgra banyuM. yuvAnI dIvAnI na banI paNa suhAnI banI. saMsaMga-gurUsamAgama na maLavA chatAM svabhAvika saMyamano raMga lAgyo. eka divasa dAdAne kahe - mAre to dIkSA levI che. tyAre dAdA bolI UThyA - beTI ! pAgala thaI che ke zuM? kyAreya AvI vAta karIza nahIM. dIkarI huM tane mArI AMkhathI aLagI nahi karI zakuM tyAre caMdana kahe to zuM mane kumArI rAkhazo ? dAdA kahe jarUra, premathI paraNAvIza. to dAdAjI mArI sAthe sAsare Avazo ? dAdA kahe dIkarI kevI vAta kare che ? huM to dIkSA mATe rajA nahi ApI zakuM. jene vAtsalyanA bharapUra ghuTaDA pIvaDAvyAM che tevA dAdAjIne AghAta pahoMcADavA mana kabula na thayuM. toe tyAga bhAvamAM jIvana jIvavA lAgyAM. thoDA samayamAM dAdAjI paNa anaMtanAM yAtrI banyAM. caMdana vicAre cittamAM. Azcarya che ne jIvananaiyAnA traNa nAvIko badalAyA. cothA naMbare hatA vaDIla baMdhu. temanI pAse saMyamanI anujJA mAMgI. bhAI kahe bena tuM che komaLa, tArAthI saMyamanA kaSTo kema sahana thaze ? Atama khojano e mArga atigahana che. bena caMdana kahe che. A

Page #11
asAra saMsAramAM mAruM mana nathI mAnatuM. basa mane AzIrvAda sAthe AjJA Apo. bhAI, vizeSa zuM kahuM? mane mArA bhAvi gurUe svapnamAM darzana dIdhAM che. mane tyAM laI jAo. mane tyAM jaladI bolAve che. bhAIe kahyuM, gurUnuM nAma khabara che ? tyAre caMdanabene nAma ane ThAma ApI dIdhA. mArA gurU pUjya kesarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA che, ane hAla pAlItANAmAM birAje che. bhAIe sAMbhaLIne tapAsa karI to kharekhara saMvata 1982nI sAla hatI, ane pUjya AcAryazrI te samaye pAlItANAmAM hatA. tyArabAda pUjya AcAryadeva bhAvanagaraamAvAda-dahegAma thaIne saMvata 1984mAM visanagara cAturmAsa birAjamAna hatA. te samaye dIkSArthI caMdanabenanA bhAI jhaverI cImanalAla hIrAlAla pAlanapurathI visanagara jaIne caMdanabenane dIkSA ApavA pAlanapura padhAravA pUjya AcAryadeva zrI vijaya kesarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.ne vinaMti karatA. te vinaMti svIkArI pUjya AcArya bhagavaMta tathA mahopAdhyAya zrI devavijayajI vigere tathA sAdhvIjI azakazrIjI ma. tathA saubhAgyazrIjI ma. vigere samudAya sAthe pAlanapura padhAryA. dikSA prasaMge jhaverI revAcaMda uttamacaMdabhAI taraphathI aThThAI mahotsava karavAmAM Avyo. ane saMvata 198panA kArataka vadI 10ne gurUvAre savAre dIkSAno bhavya varaghoDo caDhAvavAmAM Avyo. bena caMdana cAra ghoDAnI bagImAM besIne chUTathI tyAM rUpA-nANA vigereno varasIdAna karI gAma bahAra varaghoDA sAthe AvI eka vADImAM suMdara vRkSanI nIce ekatra thayelI mAnavamedanI vacce parama pUjya A. zrI vijaya kesarasUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhebe dIkSA ApI ane bena caMdananuM nAma sAdhvI jJAnazrIjI ma. rAkhyuM. temane sAdhvIjI saubhAgyazrIjInA ziSyA tarIke jAhera karavAmAM AvyAM. gAma paragAmanA aneka bhAvikonI samakSa A dIkSA prasaMga ujavAyo. prabhAvanA Adi dharma kAryo paNa ghaNA sArA thayA. A dIkSA prasaMganI smRtimAM parama pUjya AcAryazrI kRta "mahAvIra tatvaprakAza" nAmano saMskRta graMtha bena caMdananI dIkSA smAraka tarIke chapAvavA temanA bhAI jhaverI cImanalAlanI bhAvanA thavAthI te pustaka emanA taraphathI chapAvavAmAM AvyuM. jemAM bena caMdanano phoTo tathA TUMka jIvanacaritra paNa chapAvavAmAM Avela. 20 varSanI bharayovana vaye ratnatrayI prApti karI gurUAzA-gurUnizrAmAM abhUta jJAna prApti sAthe. cAritranuM pAlana karatAM aneka guNonA dhAraka banyAM. upadeza dvArA aneka AtmAone sAdhanAnA mArge vALanArA banI kesaravATIkAnA gheghUra vaDalA heThe pAMca ziSyAonA gurUNI banI teono uddhAra karyo. sA. sUryayazAzrIjI, sA. vinayazrI,

Page #12
sA. kalpalatAzrIjI, sA. bhaktipUrNAzrIjI, sA. ujjavalaguNAzrIjI - A pAMca puSpo gurUdevanuM sAnidhya pAmI vikasvara banI ! ziSyA-praziSyA Adi paMdara ThANAnA netRtva dharAvatA vizAla parivAra sAthe zobhatA chellA trevIza varSothI vRddhatvanA kAraNe zrI tirthAdhIrAja zaMtrujaya girinI zitala chAyAmAM vitAvatA chellA vIsa-ekavIsa varSathI vRddhono sAthI evA zrI mukticaMdra zramaNa ArAdhanA TrasTa saMcAlita girivihAra sAdhvI kendramAM rahI aMtima paLo sudhI girirAjanuM ane pUjya gurUdevanuM dhyAna dharatA, namaskAra mahAmaMtranuM raTaNa karatA ArAdhanAmAM lIna ane tallIna banyAM. pUjyazrI 52ma bhAgyazALI hatI. rageragamAM zAsana ane samudAya pratyenI vaphAdArI hatI. jenA phaLasvarUpe pUjyapAda gacchAdhipati AcArya vijaya zrI hemaprabhasUrIzvarajI mahArAjAnuM cAturmAsa girivihAramAM hovAthI saMvata 2051nA bhAdaravA suda 10 pUjya AcAryadevazrInA svamukhe navakAra maMtranuM smaraNa karatA jAgrata dazAmAM svamukhe navakA2 bolatAM bolatAM saMdhyA samaye pote A deha pIMjarano tyAga karI svarganA mArge prayANa karyuM. Aje amArI pAse svadehe pUjya gurUdeva hAjara nathI paNa amArA hRdayakamaLamAMthI kSaNa mAtra visarAtA nathI. pUjyazrInI asima kRpA ane amISTi amArA upara sadA varasI rahI che. e amArA parama upakArI evA gurUdevane vAraMvAra vaMdana. lI. ApanI caraNareNuM sA. sUryayazAzrIjI girivihAra sAdhvIjI ArAdhanA kendra muktinagara, pAlItANA 9

Page #13
thata kinjita eka mahatvanI vAta zrI mukticandra zramaNa ArAdhanA TrasTa, muktinagara, girivihAra, pAlItANA eTale. (vRddha, jJAna, sAdhu, sAdhvIjI temaja zrAvaka, zrAvikA, caturvidha saMgha mATe ArAdhanAnuM apUrva sthAna) parama pUjya tapAgacchAdhirAja zrI muktivijayajI gaNI (zrI mUlacaMdajI mahArAja sAheba)nA paTTadhara bAlabrahmacArI parama pUjya AcArya bhagavaMtazrI vijaya kamalasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nA paTTadhara parama pUjya yoganiSTha AcAryadeva zrI vijaya kesarasUrIzvarajI ma.nA paTTadhara parama pUjya adhyAtmanaSTha AcAryadevazrI vijaya candrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nI bhAvanA hatI ke hAlanA saMyogomAM nAnA gAmaDAMo lagabhaga zrAvakanI vastI vagaranA thaI gayA che ane zaheromAM eka cAturmAsa karyA bAda vRddhAvasthA ke tabiyatanA kAraNe vihAra na karI zakanAra evA sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhagavaMtone apamAno sahana karavAnA prasaMgo AvatA hovAthI asamAdhimaya jIvana banatuM hoya che ane varSo sudhI cAritra pALyA bAda vRddhAvasthAmAM ArtadhyAnanA prasaMgo AvatA hoya che. tenA nivAraNa mATe pAlItANA tIrthamAM eka evuM ajoDasthAna taiyAra thavuM joIe, jemAM game te gaccha ke samudAyanA bhedabhAva vagara sAdhu bhagavaMto ArAdhanA karI zake, tevA sthAnanI pUjyazrInI bhAvanA hatI. te pUjya gurUdeva vijaya caMdrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nI bhAvanA anusAra te kArya paripUrNa karavA arthe pUjya AcArya zrI vijaya prabhAvacaMdrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. potAnA ziSya munirAja hemaprabhavijayajI ma.sA. (hAla pUjya AcArya vijaya hemaprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.) saMvata 2020nI sAlamAM gurUziSyanI belaDI zrI siddhAcalajImAM padhAryA. saM. 2029 ane 30nI sAlanA prayatna svarUpe girivihArabaMgalAnI pasaMdagI A kArya mATe karavAmAM AvI. te samaye girivihAranuM bAnAkhata karavA mATe 3 hajAra rUpiyA jevI rakama paNa na hatI. te samaye A TrasTanA sekreTarI zrI nemacaMda jIvaNacaMda zAha maDhIvALA potAnI pAsethI 3 hajAranI rakama cUkavIne te girivihAra baMgalAnuM bAnAkhata karAvela. tyArabAda 2030nI sAlamAM sAMDherAva jInendrabhuvana dharmazALAmAM pUjya AcAryadevazrInuM cAturmAsa temaja pUjyazrInI nizrAmAM 450 bhAvikone upadhAna tapa karAvI lAbha lenAra zrImAna motIlAlajI dhanarAjajI lApodavALAe je lAbha lIdho te upadhAnanA ArAdhakomAM 300 AsapAsa mALa hatI. te mALanA zubha divase te muhUrta zrI mukticaMdra zraNa ArAdhanA TrasTanI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI ane girivihAra baMgalAmAM maMgala kAryakramano prAraMbha thayo. udghATanano zubha divasa saM. 2031, mAgasura suda-2 hatI. vaizAkha suda-3nA zrImatI phuTa rIbAI IndracaMdrajI dhokA girivihAra

Page #14
bhojanazALAnuM udghATana karavAmAM AvyuM. udghATana prasaMge sAdhvI tathA zrAvaka-zrAvikAo taraphathI tIvra mAMgaNI thavAthI sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka ane zrAvikA caturvidha saMgha mATe ArAdhanA kendro sthApita karavAnuM nizcaya karavAmAM AvyuM. bhojanazALAmAM yAtrALu sAdharmikabaMdhuo jamI jAya to sAdhu-sAdhvIjIone nirdoSa AhAranI prApti thAya te hetuthI saM. 2031nA vaizAkha suda-3thI saM. 2039nI sAla sudhI phakta savA rUpiyAnA cArjamAM sAdharmikonI bhakti karI. tyArabAda saM. 2039thI Ajaparyata 3 rUpiyAnA cArjamAM zrAvaka, zrAvikAonI bhakti thAya che ane nirdoSa AhAra, pANI, auSadhi dvArA sAdhu-sAdhvIjIonI paNa bhakti thaI rahela che. pUjyonI kRpA ane zAsanadevanI sahAyathI jaina samAjanA bhAgyazALI dAtAonA sahakArathI bhojanazALA, sAdhusAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikAo mATe alaga alaga vizALa kendro temaja be vizALa dharmazALAo ane annakSetra vagere kAryo dvArA zAsana sevA thaI rahela che. temAM sonAmAM sugaMdha samAna parama pUjya yoganiSTha AcArya vijaya kesarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. likhita utkRSTa sAhitya je gujarAtI, hindI tathA aMgrejImAM mudrita karI jaina saMgha sAme mUkavAnuM saubhAgya paNa prApta thayela che. temAM mahAbala malayAsuMdarI caritra, jenI pustakAkAre aneka AvRttio chapAyelI chatAM sAdhu-sAdhvIjIonI mAgaNIne lakSamAM rAkhI pratAkAre chapAvavAnI preraNA pUjya AcAryadevazrI hemaprabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sAhebe sAyana saMghane ApI ane rAjakumArI sudarzana caritra tenI preraNA bAbu amIcaMda pannAlAla TrasTanA sahayogathI amArI saMsthAe pragaTa karela che. mahAbala malayAsuMdarI caritra pUjya yoganiSTha AcArya vijaya kesarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nI ardhazatAbdI nimitte temaja rAjakumArI sudarzanA pUjyazrI hemaprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nI AcArya padavInI smRtimAM pratAkAre pragaTa karavAmAM AvI che. A baMne prato pUjya sAdhusAdhvIjI masA.ne ane jJAnabhaMDAromAM bheTa ApavAmAM Ave che. pUjya AcAryadevazrI Adi ziSya, praziSyo sAthe kolhApura, mahArASTramAM gujarI jaina saMghanA AgrahathI tyAM cAturmAsa birAjelA. cAturmAsanAM cAre mAsa pravacanamAM zrI zAMtisUrIzvarajI kRta zrI dharmaratna prakaraNa upara prabhAvika pravacano thayA. te samaye pUjya AcAryadevazrIne aMtaramAM evI bhAvanA thaI ke A graMtharatnanuM bhASAMtara karI pratAkAre prakAzita karavAmAM Ave to sAdhu-sAdhvIjIone svAdhyAya temaja pravacanomAM upayogI thAya ane e arasAmAM bhAvanagara zrI AtmAnaMda jaina sabhA prakAzita varSo pahelAM pragaTa thayela pustakAkAre dharmaratna prakaraNanuM bhASAMtara maLI jatAM gujarI jaina saMgha tathA lakSmIpUrI jaina saMghane preraNA ApatAM A graMtharatna prakAzita karavAmAM A saMghono sahakAra maLatAM kArya khUba ja saraLa banela che.

Page #15
A graMtharatnamAM mULa zloka, artha temaja bhAvArtha ane kathAnako hovAthI darekane svAdhyAyamAM, pravacanamAM anukULatA Avaze evI AzA sAthe zrI saMbhavanAtha jaina saMgha, gujarI peTha tathA zrI munisuvratasvAmI jaina saMgha, kolhApura temaja anya sahayoga ApanArano ame AbhAra mAnIe chIe. saMvata 205nI sAlanA cAturmAsa mATe atiAgraha hovAthI parama pUjya AcAryadevazrI vijaya hemaprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. Adi ThANA 13 ziSyo-praziSyo sAthe phulacaMda kalyANacaMda aThavA lAInsa jaina saMgha, surata padhArI rahela tyAre pUjyazrInA aMtevAsI svAdhyAya- vaiyAvaccapremI pUjya paMnyAyazrI malayacaMdravijayajI ma.sA.vihAramAM garamInA kAraNe hemareja thaI javAthI naDIyAda mukAme jeTha vada 8nA roja samAdhipUrvaka kALadharma pAmyAM, te ja cAturmAsamAM paryuSaNa parva bAda jherI melerIyAnA kAraNe pUjyazrInA ziSya munirAja zrI harSitacaMdravijayajI ma.sA. bhAdaravA vadI panA dine samAdhipUrvaka kALadharma pAmyAM, A banne pUjyonI smRtimAM aThavA lAInsa saMghe zrI kalpasUtra bhASAMtara (zrI jJAnavimalasUphInA DhALIyA sAthe), bIjuM zrI caraMtanAcArya kRta paMcasUtra bhASAMtara - A banne pratAkAre pragaTa karavAmAM Avela che. tyArabAda zrI rekhA darzana sAmudrika zAstra ane Atmavizuddhi (hindImAM) girivihAra saMsthAe prakAzita karela che. parama pUjya AcAryazrI vijaya kezarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. dvArA bhASAMtara thayela zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra temaja nitimaya jIvana (hindI) presamAM che. A prakAzana kArya mAthe laIne zrI jayezabhAI e. zAhe alpa samayamAM prakAzita karI Apela che. te mATe temano tathA pratanA prinTa mATe vAjabI dare kAgaLo meLavI ApanAra zrI azokakumAra maNIlAla mahetA, gujarAta copaDA bhaMDAravALAno paNa ame AbhAra mAnIe chIe. A rIte prakAzana kAryamAM TrasTa eka vikAsanuM pagaluM vadhu mAMDIne pUrvAcArya viracita graMtha prakAzana karI rahela che. AvA kAryo niraMtara thathA rahe e ja abhilASA sAthe zrI mukticaMdra zramaNa ArAdhanA TrasTanA anekalakSI kAryomAM preraNA, upadeza ApanAra evA pUjya AcAryadevo tathA sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhagavaMto temaja zrAvaka-zrAvikAno paNa amo AbhAra mAnIe chIe. eja zrI mukticaMdra zramaNa ArAdhanA TrasTanA TrasTIgaNa muktinagara, girivihAra, pAlItANA-364270 12

Page #16
anukramaNikA adhyayana pA; ------ 1OO -------------- 118 adhyayana pahela -------- adhyayana bIju -- ---------- adhyayana trIju - adhyayana cothuM - adhyayana pAMcamu uddezo pahelo-------------- adhyayana pAMcamuM uddezo bIjo adhyayana chaThuM --------- adhyayana sAtamu------------ adhyayana AThamu adhyayana navamuM uddezo pahelo ----- adhyayana navamuM uddezo bIjo ---------- adhyayana navamuM uddezo trIjo -- adhyayana navamu uddezo cotho ----------- adhyayana dazamu-- cUlikA pahelI -------------- cUlikA bIjI ------------ dazavaikAlikanI sajhAyo ------------ ----- 138 ------ 144 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ----- 151 - - - - - 1 1 --- 15 ------ 161 ----- 168 -------- 177 ---- 184

Page #17
yogadivAkara..bhAbhArthImAthAzavAjI mahArAja racita tattvajJAnapUrNa granthonI sUci evaM saMsthAnA anya prakAzano 1. mahAvIra tattva prakAza 27. tapAgaccha vaMzavRkSa 2. Atma vizuddha 28. zrI bRhadyogavidhi 3. nIti vicAra ratnamAlA 26. Knowledge of Soul AtmAno vikAsakrama ane 3i0. nitya ArAdhanA mahAmohano parAjaya 5. prabhunA paMthe jJAnano prakAza | |1. mahAbala-malayAsuMdarI caritra 6. AtmajJAna pravezikA (bhASAntara) 7. dharmopadeza tattvajJAna sudarzanA caritrayAne samaLIvihAra 8. nItimaya jIvana (bhASAntara) 9. gRhastha dharma dharmaratna prakaraNa 10. Ananda ane prabhu mahAvIra zrI kalpasUtra bhASAMtara 11. samyagdarzana (zrI jJAnavimalasUrInA DhALiyA artha 12. yogazAstra (bhASAntara) sAthe) 13. zrI mahAbala malayAsuMdarI zrI anDikA vyAkhyAna (bhASAntara) (guja.) presamAM 14. sudarzana caritra yAni samaLI [6. zrI paMca sUtra vihAra (bhASAntara) 7. zrI bArasAsUtra sacitra 15. prabodha cintAmaNi (hindI bhASAMtara) 13. zAMtino mArga [8. zrI kalpasUtra (hindI bhASAMtara) 17. dhyAna dIpikA [9. zrI aSTAnDikA vyAkhyAna 18. dazavaikAlika sUtra (bhASAntara) | (hindI) presamAM 19. dharmaratna prakaraNa (mUla artha sahita) hindI 20. dharmaratnanA ajavALA 1. Atma vizuddhi 21. adhyAtma kalpadruma-mUla artha sahita 2. prabhu ke paMtha meM jJAna kA prakAza 22. muktimArgano sAthI 3. AtmajJAna pravezikA 23. hasta saMjIvanI rekhA darzana 4. dharmopadeza tattvajJAna 24. tapAgacchAdhirAja ane mArgadarzaka 5. nItimaya jIvana gurudeva 6. gRhastha dharma rapa. tapAgacchAdhirAja 7. zAMti mA mA 27. pa. pU. kamalasUrIzvarajInuM 1 8. paNa lava gurudeva jIvanacaritra

Page #18
dazavaikAlikasUtra bhASAMtara - kumapuSpikAdhyayanam IIII mUtra-dho maMgalamukia, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo! devA vi ta namaMsaMti, jasa dharme sayA maNo III jahA dumarasa puphesu, bhamaro Aviyai rasaT. Naya purNa kilAmei, so a pIei appaya zA emee samaNA muttA, je loe saMti sAhuNo vihaMgamA va puSkasa, dANAbhasaNe rayA lia vayaM ca vitti labhAmo, na ya koi uvahammaUT ahAgaDesu rIyaMte, puphesu bhamarA jahA III mahugArasamA buddhA, je bhayaMti aziksiA nANApiMDarayA daMtA, teNa vaaitisAhuNotibemi pA dhrumapuphiyaajhayaNa saMmata nA adhyayana paheluM gAthA 1 thI pAMca sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha dhama-dharma taM-tene maMgala-maMgaLa namasaMti-namaskAra kare che. ukkiduM-utkRSTa jasma-jenuM ahiMsA-jIva dayA | dhamma-dharmamAM saMjamo-saMyama sayA-niraMtara, hamezAM tavo-tapa maNo-mana devA-devo . jahA-jema . vi-paNa dumassa-jhADanA hAthana-1 pusu-phulomAM bhamaro-bhamaro | Aviya-maryAdApUrvaka (thoDo thoDo) - pIe che. rasa-rasa na-nahi

Page #19
va-peThe samA-sarakhA ya-vaLI purmu-kulane dANa-dIdhelA, buddhAtanA jANa kilAmei-pIDA kare che. | bharUsaNe-AhAranI bhavaMti-hoya che. athavA soa-te (bhramara) - gaSaNAmAM (bhame) che. pINe-tRpta kare che. rayA-rakta aziksiAnenizrAvagaranA. apAya-AtmAne vayaM-ame kulAdikanA pratibaMdha rahita. ema-e prakAre vitti-vRtti, AhArAdi ee-te, A nANA-judA judA labhAmo-pAmIzuM piMDa-AhAramAM samaNA-zramaNo, sAdhuo na-nahi. muttA-nirlobhI. koI-koInI rayA-AnaMda mAnanArA (parigrahathI mukAelA) uvahamaI-virAdhanA thAya daMtA-iMdriyone damanArA je-jeo ahAgaDesuthAkRta teNane kAraNa mATe loe-lokane viSe | (grahastha potAne mATe | gucaMti-kahevAya che saMti-che. karelA AhAramAM) | sAhuNo-sAdhuo sAhuNo-sAdhuo rIte vicare che. tti-e prakAre vihaMgamA-bhamarA, | mahugAra-bhamaro, madhukara | bemi-huM kahuM chuM. bhAvArtha jIvonI rakSA karavI, tathA saMyama je pAMca AzravothI pAchuM haThavuM, pAMca iMdriyono nigraha karavo, cAra prakAranA kaSAyano jaya karavo, ane traNa daMDathI pAchuM haThavuM, tathA bAra prakArano tapa karavo te dharma utkRSTa maMgaLa che. jenuM mana dharmane viSe niraMtara che, temane devo paNa namaskAra kare che. ll1 (A sUtramAM sAdhu sAdhvIono AcAra varNavela che mATe prathama sAdhuone AhAra grahaNa karavAnI vidhi kahe che.) sAdhu sAdhvIoe AhAra kevI rIte levo joIe ? jema vRkSanA puSpamAMthI bhramara rasane pIe che, ane potAnA AtmAne tRpta kare che, paNa phUlane pIDA karato nathI. /rA tevI ja rIte A manuSya lokamAM rahelA sAdhuo jeo bAhya atyaMtara parigrahathI mUkAelA che. teo jema bhamarAo phUlane viSe, tema gRhasthoe Apela nirdoSa AhAranI gaveSaNAne viSe Asakta rahe. 3ii. dazavakAlikasUtra

Page #20
(bhaktithI loko azuddha AhAra Ape to paNa sAdhu tevA AhAra grahaNa na kare) jema bhamaro bIjAne mATe ugelA vRkSonAM phulomAMthI rasa le che, tema ame paNa gRhasthoe potAne mATe karelA AhAramAMthI AjIvikAne pAmIzuM, paNa koi jIvanI virAdhanA thAya tema leIzuM nahi. II4l ema bhamarAnI upamA vALA, ane jANyA che tattvo jemaNe, tathA koinI nizrA rahita, vaLI thoDA thoDA athavA 2sa vinAnA evA AhAra levAmAM udvega nahi pAmelA, sAdhuone sAdhu kahIe. ema huM kahuM chuM II iti zrI prathamAdhyayanam III atha zrAmaNya pUrvikAdhyayanam III sUtra-kahaM nu kubjA sAmaththuM, jo kAme na nivArae 1 pae pae visIaMto, saMkalpaksa varsa gao // 1 // vatthagaMdhamalaMkAra, iththIo sayaNANi a 1 a MdA je na bhuMjaMti, na se cAi tti vuccai rA je a kaMte pie bhoe, laddhe vi piki kubai / sAhINe cathaI bhoe, se hu cAi tti vuccai // 3 // samAi pehAi parivayaMto, siA maNo nissaraI bahiddhA / na sA mahaM novi ahaM pi tIse, icceva tAo viNaijja rAgaM // 4 // AyAvayAhI caya sogamallaM, kAme kamAhI kamiaM khu dukhaM / chiMdAhi dosaM viNaijja rAgaM, evuM suhI hohisi saMparAe pA adhyayana bIjuM gAthA 1 thI pAMca sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha kahan-kema, zI rIte ? nivArae-nivAraNa karato nu-vitarke. kujA-pALaze ? 5e prae-pagale pagale sAmanna-cAritra, sAdhupaNuM visIyaMto-viSAda pAmato saMkapassa-saMkalpone, joje kAme-kAmone, kAmabhogone na--nathI adhyayana-2 mAThA vicArone vasaMgao-vaza thaelo vaccha-vastra, lugaDAM gaMdha-gaMdha alaMkAra-alaMkAra, ghareNAM irthIio-strIo sayaNANi-zayyA, pathArIo 3

Page #21
ya-vaLI | cAIjyAgI |viNaIja-pheDe. kADhI achaMdA-je potAne vaza nathI tti-ema je-je (manuSya) uccakahevAya rAga-rAgane nanahi samAi-sama, sarakhI AyAvayAhIbhujaMti-bhogave che. pahAI-daSTivaDe AtApanAle sene parivyamaMto-saMjamamAM caya-jyAga kara cAI-tyAgI vicarato sogamA~-sukumArapaNuM, tti-evo siA-kadAcita komaLapaNuM vaccaI-kahevAya ? maNo-mana kAme-kAmone jema-je mANasa nissarai-nikaLe kamAhI-oLaMgha kiMte-cAhavA lAyaka bahiddhA-(saMjamathI) kimi-oLaMdhyuM piepriya, vhAlA | kha- nicce bho-bhogone na-nathI dukabaM-duHkha la-pAme chate sA-te (strI) chidAhi-cheda, nAza kara vipiddhi-aneka prakAre peThe mAM-hArI dosaMba, vera, kubUI-kare no-nathI viNaeja-dUra kara sAhINa-svAdhIna, potAne tAbe vi-paNa rAguM-rAga, prIti cayAM-tyAga kare che. ahaM huM evae rIte moe bhogone tIse-teno suhI-sukhI , se-teo icceva-e pramANe hohisi-thaIza hu-nicce tAone strIthI | saMparAe-saMsArane viSe (kadAca navA dikSitane saMyamane viSe dhIraja na rahe to dhIrajavAna thavAne mATe upadeza Ape che.). bhAvArtha : je saMkalpane parAdhIna thaIne pagale pagale vikhavAda pAme che, ane kAmane viSethI potAnuM mana nivAraNa karI zakato nathI, te sAdhupaNuM kema pALI zakaze ? 1 sArAM vastro, sugaMdhI padArtho, ghareNAM, mukaTa Adi alaMkAra, suMdara strIo, ane palaMgAdi potAne AdhIna na hovAthI bhogavato nathI tene tyAgI na kahevAya, kAraNa ke tenI mUcha banI rahelI che. //rA dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #22
je mANasa manohara priya zabdAdi viSayone pAmIne, zubha bhAvanAe karI, potAne svAdhIna evA bhogono tyAga kare che, tene nice karIne tyAgI kahevo. vI. (AvA tyAgI mahAtmAnuM paNa mana kadAca saMyamathI bahAra doDe to teoe zuM karavuM? te kahe che.) potAnA ane paranA upara samAna dRSTie cAlatAM kadAca karmanI vicitratAe potAnuM mana saMyamathI bahAra nIkaLe to zubha adhyavasAye karI te rAgane dUra karavo. jema ke jenA upara rAga utpanna thayo hoya tenA upara evo vicAra karavo ke, te mArI nathI ane huM teno nathI. sarva prANIo potAnAM karmo judAM judAM bhogave che. e bhAvanAe karI tenI taraphathI rAgane dUra karavo. jo , (pUrve atyaMtara vidhi rAgane dUra karavA batAvyo, have bAhyavidhi batAve che.) mana vaza karavAne mATe tuM AtApanA le, upalakSaNathI unodarikAdi tapazyA kara, sukamALapaNuM tyAga kara, sukamALapaNAthI kAmanI IcchA pravarte che. tathA strIone priya thavAya che. ema A banne bhAvanAne aMgIkAra karI kAmane oLaMdhI jA. te aMtara kAma dabAvavAnI vidhi batAve che. dveSane cheda, rAgane dUra kara, ema karavAthI saMsArane viSe jyAM sudhI mokSa na thAya tyAM sudhI sukhI thaIza. ApA sUtra-paphabaMde jalie jouM, dhUmakeu durAsayuM. neoti vaMtayaM bhod, kule jAyA agaMdhae IkA virahyuM te jo kAmI, je te jIviyakAraNA | vaMta kacchasi AveluM, ne te maraNa bhave IIchA ahaM ca bhogarAsisa, ta ca si adhagavahiNo mA kule gadhaNA homo, saMjamAM vihuo cara ll jai te kAhisi bhAva, jA jA dicchasi nArioT vAyAviddhava haDo, aphiakhA bhavisasi INlA tIse so vacaNa soccA, saMjayAi subhAsieT. koNa jahA nAgo, dharme saMpaDivAio II1nA adhyayana-2

Page #23
evaM karaMti saMbuddhA, paMDiA paviaphakhaNA / viNiatyaMti bhogesu, jahA se purisuttamo II tti bemi // 11 // sAmannapulviyaayaNaM samataM // 2 // gAthA kahI thI 11rmI sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha bhavethAya, hoya ahaM huM pakhaMde-Azraya kare jaliaM-baLatI joiM-agni (no) dhUma keSdhumADA vALI durAsayaM-duHkhe sahana karAya evI na--nahi icchati-icche vaMtayaM-meluM bhojuM-bhogavavAne kule-kulane viSe jAyA-janmelA agaMdhaNe-aMgadhana jAtinA nAga dhiraththu-dhikkAra ho te-tane jaso-yazanA kAmI-abhilASI joje jIviyakAraNA-(asaMyamarUpa) vaMta-vamelAne icchasi-icche che Aveu-pIvAne bhogarAyamsa-bhogarAjanI-ugrasena rAjAnI seyaM-zreya, kalyANakArI, te-tane maraNa-maraNa 6 taM-tuM si-che aMdhagavaSiNo-aMdhakavRSNinA kulano taMtuM 7 jIvavAne mATe eTale samudravijaya rAjAno putra mAnahi phulekuLamAM gaMdhaNA-baMdhana kuLanA homo-thaIe saMjamaM-saMjamamAM nihuu-sthira manavALo cara-cAla jaI-jo tuM-tuM kAhisIkarIza bhAvaM-bhAva, abhiprAya, abhilASa jAjA-je je dicchasi-joIza nArio-strIo, bairIo vAyA viddha-vAyarAvaDe prerelI (halAvelI) ultha-peThe haDo-haDa vanaspatinI (jamInamAM mUla nahiM baMdhAyelI) afiappA-asthira AtmAvALo, caLacittavALo dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #24
bhavirAsa-thaIza saMpaDivAiyo-sArI rIte sthApana karyo tIse tenAM eva-e rIte sone karaMti-kare che vayANa-vacana saMbuddhA-samyaka prakAre bodha pAmelA soccA-sAMbhaLIne paDiyA-paMDito saMjayAI-saMjamavALInA paviyambaNA-atize vicakSaNa subhAsie-sArAM kahelAM (saMvegajanaka). viNiyati-nivarte che. pAchA phare che aMkuza-aMkuza vaDe bhogesa-bhogothI jahA-jema jahA-jema nAgo hAthI senane dhamma-dharmamAM purisuttamo-puruSomAM uttama (saMyamathI manane bahAra na nikaLavA devA mATe Avo vicAra kare) bhAvArtha agaMdhana kuLane viSe pedA thaelA sarpo, dhumADAnA cinhavALI, ane duHkhe sahana karI zakAya evI jvALAvALI agnimAM praveza kare che, paNa pote vamelA jherane pAchuM bhogavavAne icchatA nathI. jyAre tiryaMco paNa abhimAnathI jIvitano tyAga kare che, paNa vaseluM pAchuM bhogavatA nathI, to huM jina vacanano jANa thaI jeno vipAka ati dAruNa che evA viSayone tajIne pharI bhogavavA IcchuM chuM. A ThekANe rahanemIno dRSTAMta jANavo IIkA : apayazanA kAmI tane dhikkAra thAo ! asaMyamanA hetue bhagavAne tyAga karelIne tuM bhogavavAne icche che ? A maryAdAne oLaMghavAthI tAre maravuM sAruM che. IINAM rahanemInI kathA ahIM jANavI. huM ugrasena rAjAnI putrI chuM ane tuM samudravijayano putra che. Ama beu uttama kuLamAM pedA thaIne ApaNe gaMdhanakuLanA nAga jevAM na thavuM joIe, mATe saMyamane viSe avyAkSipta cittavALAM thaIne cAlo. I8. he rahanemI! tame je je strIone dekhazo te te pratye khoTA vicAro karazo to jenuM mULa sajjaDa baMdhAeluM nathI evI haDo nAmanI vanaspati jema vAyarAthI ukhaDI jAya che, tema tame paNa saMyama guNamAM mULa nahi baMdhAeluM hovAthI saMsAra samudramAM pramAdanA pavanathI prerAelA asthira thAzo. lA. yAya-3

Page #25
saMyamavAnuM rAjimatinAM AvAM saMvegane pedA karanAra vacanoe jema aMkuza karI hAthI tema rahanemI dharmane viSe sthira thayo. I/10l jema puruSamAM uttama rahanemI AvAM rAjimatinAM vacane, viSayothI pAcho haTaTyo, tevI rIte buddhivAnuM, vamelA bhogane sevavAnA doSano jANa, vicakSaNa, pApabiru, viSayothI pAchA haThe che. ll11II II Iti zrI dvitIyamadhyayanam | atha zullakAcArAdhyayanam IIall gA. 1-5 mUtra-saMjame sukiapA, vipramuThThANa tAii I tesiyezamaNAi, nigraMthANa mahesiNa nA udesi kIagas, biyAgamabihAzi A rAjabhAne sirANe , gaMdhamale A vINe AzA saMnihI gihi mane a, rAyapiDe kimie 1 saMvAhaNAta pahoNA , sapuchANA hapaloyANAmArA aThAvo nAlIe, chattajJa ya dhAraNaphAeT tegiSTha pATaNA pAe, samAraMbha joiNo III sijAarapituM ca, AnaMdI paliaMkae . gihaMtaranisijajA a, gAyarasubraNAria pA trIju adhyayana gAthA ekathI pAMca sudhInA chuTA zabadanA saMjame-saMjamamAM (AtmAvALA) | aNAinaM-AcaravAyogya nahi sahiaprANa-sArI rIte sthita nigUMthANuM-nigraMthAne viSpa mukkAra-parigrahathI vizeSa prakAre mukAelA mahesiNa-maharSione tANaM-sva para rakSaka udesiaM-udesIne kareluM tesiMgatemane kIyaga-vecAthI ANeluM eyaM-A niyAnaM-AmaMtraNa karanAranuM levuM dazavakAlikasUtra

Page #26
abhiSaDANiya-sAmo lAvelo padArtha Aimatte tribhojana siNANe-snAna anahi gaMdhamalle-sugaMdha ane phUlanI mALA a-vaLI vIyaNe-vIMjaNo saMnihI-bhojanAdi rAtre vAsI rAkhavuM gihimattebhojana mATe grahasthanuM vAsaNa levuM ya-vaLI rAyapiDe-rAjapiMDa kimi''e-dAnazALAno AhAra levo saMvAhaNe-telAdikanuM mardana karavuM daMtapahoyaNA-dAtaNa karavuM saMpuNA-grahasthane kuzaLakSema saMbaMdhI puchyuM dezapaloyaNA-darpaNamAM potAnuM zarIra jovuM aAlaya jugaTu ramavuM nAvIe-gaMjIphA vagerenI ramata chattassa-chatranuM dhAra-dhAraNa karavuM aNaThThAe-anarthane mATe tigiccha-vaiduM karavuM pANA-pagarakhAM pAe-page samAraMbha-AraMbha karavo joiNo-agnino siAyarapiMDa-zayyAtarapiMDa ca-vaLI ANaMdI-sAdaDI paliyaMkae-khATalo vagere gihaMtara-be gharanI vacce, bIje ThekANe nisijjA-suvuM avaLI gAyamsa-zarIranuM, gAtranuM uvadyANi-vaTavuM, sApha karavuM (mela kADhavA nimitte) bhAvArtha :- (bIjA adhyayanamAM dhRtimAna thavA upadeza karyo, te dhRti AcAramAM karavI. e hetuthI kSullakAcAra kathA nAmanA trIjA adhyayanamAM sAdhuono AcAra kahe che.) saMsArathI mukta thaelA, jagatane tAravAvALA ane saMyamamAM potAnA AtmAne rAkhavAvALA, nigraMtha maharSione, A AgaLa batAvavAmAM Avaze te AdaravA lAyaka nathI. // 1 // sAdhune uddezIne, AraMbha karIne, je kAMI AhAra pANI, vastra, pAtra, upAzrayAdika banAvyuM hoya, (1) sAdhune nimitte vecAtuM lAvIne Ape te (2) je AmaMtraNa ka2vA Ave tene ghera AhAra pANI levA javuM te. (3) potAnA gAmathI grahastha sAmuM lAvyA hoya te. (4) rAtribhojana (5) snAna karavuM te. (6) sugaMdhI padArtho vAparavA (7) puSponI mALA (8) vAyaro levA mATe viMjaNo (paMkho) (9) A AdaravA lAyaka nathI kAraNa ke AmAM AraMbha karavo paDe che. rA adhyayana-3

Page #27
goLa, ghI, Adi rAtavAsI rAkhavAM te. (10) gRhasthanA vAsaNamAM AhAra karavo te (11) rAjAnA gherathI AhAra levo te. (12) "jene je joIe te laI jAo" AvI dAnazALA pramukhamAMthI AhAra levo te. (13) hADakAM, mAMsa, cAmaDI, roma Adi cArane sukha thAya tevuM mardana karavuM te. (14) AMgaLI pramukhe karI moTuM pakhALavuM te. (15) gRhasthanA gRha ke vyApAra saMbaMdhI sAvagha prazna karavo, tathA gRhasthane sukhazAtAdi puchavuM te. (19) ArisAmAM zarIra jovuM te. (17) A saMnidhI AdimAM parigraha tathA prANAtipAtAdi doSo lAge che. lla jugaTu ramavuM athavA gRhasthane Azrine nimittAdi kahevuM te. (18) nAlIkAe karIne pAsA nAMkhavA, A paNa eka jugArano bheda che. (19) mAthA upara chatra dhAraNa karavuM. (20) roganI davA karAvavI te. (utsarge manA che. ne asahanatAe apavAde karAve.) (21) pagamAM joDA paheravA te. (22) agnino AraMbha karavo te. (23) A jugAra AdinA doSo pragaTa che. Iral jenA makAnamAM utaryA hoya tenA gharano AhAra levo te. (24) palaMga athavA mAMcA upara suvuM te. (25) be gharanA vacamAM besavuM athavA mahollA vageremAM besavuM te. (26) melAdi dUra karI zarIranI zobhA karavI te. (27) po. gAthA 6 thI 10 sudhI mUtra-gihiNo vecavaDie, jA ya AjIvavatiA tattAnivvaDabhoi, AurasaraNANi A IIkA mUlae siMgabere a, ucchakhaMDe anibuDe ! kaMde mUle A saccitte, phale bIe ya Amae nA sovaccale siMdhave loNe, romAlo ya Amae ! sAmudde paMsukhAre ya, kAlAloNe ya Amae dhuvaNe ti vamaNe a, vatthIka...vireANe A aMjaNe daMtavaNe a, gAyAbhaMgavibhUsa III sabamezamaNAinna, nirgothANa mahesiNuM | saMjamaMmi A jatANuM, lahabhUavihAriNe II1nA dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #28
gAthA 6ThThI thI 10mI sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha gihiNo-gRhasthanI sovaccale-saMcaLa vecAvaDIya-vaiyAvacca karavI siMdha-siMdhava jA-je loNe-kAcuM mIThuM a-vaLI zemAloNe-ramaka khAra AjIva variA-jAti AdikathI sAmudde-samudranuM lUNa AjIvikA calAvavI pasukhAre-ukharalUNa (khAro) tattanapAveluM kAlAloNe-kALuM lUNa anibuDa-traNa ukALA AvyA vagaranuM dhUNe-lugaDAM dhUpavAM bhoid-pANI pIvuM itti-ema Aura-AturatA thavAthI (bhukhathI ke rogathI | vamaNe-vamana karavuM pIDA thavAthI) | vacchikama-bastI karma, (udaramAM rahela maLane sarapANi-smaraNa karavuM (pUrve bhogavelA sukhane bAhAra kADhavA mATenI haThayoganI saMbhAravA) eka kriyA vizeSa) vireyaNe-veca levo mUlae-mULo aMjaNe-aMjana karavuM siMgabere-Adu daMtavaNe-dAtaNa karavuM uSNu-zeraDInA gAyAbhaMga-zarIrane coLavuM khaMDe-kakaDA vibhUsaNe-alaMkAra dhAraNa karavA anibuDe-pAkyA vagaranA, kAcA sabaM-sarva kaMde-kaMda ee-A mUla-mULa aNAinaM-nahi AcaravA yogya a-vaLI nigUMthANa-nigraMthone sacitta-sacita hoya mahesiNa-maharSione phale-phaLa saMjamaMmi-saMjayane viSe bIe-bIja jurANayukta a-vaLI lahubhua-vAyunI peThe Amae-kacAM hoya vihAriNa-vihAra karanArane ya-vaLI " aza3 - -

Page #29
bhAvArtha : gRhasthono vaiyAvacca karavo te. (28) potAnI jAti Adike karI AjIvikA karavI te. (29) mizra pANI pIvuM te. (30) doSavALAone Azraya Apavo te. (31) Do sacitta-mULA (32) Adu (33) selaDI (34) kaMda (35) mULa (36) phaLa (37) bIja (38) IILA saMcaLa (39) seMdhava (40) lavaNa (41) khANanuM lavaNa (42) samudranuM lavaNa (43) khAro (44) kALuM lavaNa (45) A sarva sacitta vastu levA lAyaka nathI. ll8 vastrAdikane dhUpathI sugaMdhIta karavAM (46) vamana karavuM (47) basti karma-peTamAM rahelA maLane, gudAdvArA bahAra kADhavA nimitte karAtI haThayoga saMbaMdhI kriyA che, (48) reca levo (49) suramo AMjavo (50) dAtaNa karavuM (51) tailAdike zarIranuM mardana karavuM (para) zarIra upara alaMkAra dhAraNa karavo (53) liaa - saMyamane viSe yukta ane vAyunI mAphaka apratibaddha vihAra nigraMtha mahAtmAone A pUrve jaNAvela sarve kriyAo karavA lAyaka nathI. ll10 gAthA 11 thI 15 sudhI sUtra-paMcAsavapariNAyA, tiguttA su saMjayAA paMcaniSNahaNA dhIrA nimaeNthA ujajudaMsiNo AyAvayaMti gihesu, hemaMtasu avAuDA vAsAsu paDisaMlINA, saMjayA sumAhiA vizA parihariudaMtA, dhUamohA jijaidizA savakuphakhauhINA, pachakamaMti mahesiNo dukarAI karinANuM, dusahAi sahetu A keitya devaloesa, kei sijhaMti nIrayA II14mA khavittA puvakamAi, saMjameNa taveNa yaT siddhimagnamaNupattA,tAiNo parinibuDeriveminapA khuphiyAyAraNahA,ajhayaNa saMmatta zA dazavakAkisUtra

Page #30
gAthA 11 thI 15 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha paMcAsava-pAMca Azrava pariNAyA-samasta prakAre jANyo che tiguttA-traNa guptivALA chasu-cha jIvanikAyamAM saMjayA-saMyata-dayA rAkhanArA paMca-pAMca iMdriyano niggahaNA nigraha karanAra dhIrA-dhIra nigraMthAnitha munio ujjuduMsiNo-saraLatAthI jonArA AyAvayaMti-AtApanA le che gimmesu-unALAmAM hemaMtesu-hemaMtaRtu, ziyALAmAM avAuDA-vastra vinAnA vAsAsu-comAsAmAM . paDisaMlINA-aMgopAMga saMvarIne beThelA saMjayA-sAdhuo susamAhiA-atize zAnAdikamAM yatna karanArA parisaha(bAvIsa) parisaha rikaverIne daMtA-myA che jemaNe dhUa-dUra karyo che mohA-moha jemaNe jiteMdiAjIteMdrio savya duHkhkha-sarva duHkhane pahINA-atize nAza karavAne pakkamati-udyama kare che mahesiNo-mahoTA RSio dukkAi-duSkara kAmone karittANuM-karIne dussahAU-du:khe sahana karavA yogya sahetuya-sahana karIne kei-keTalAka iththa-ahIMthI deva loesu-devalokane viSe jAya che kei-keTalAka si Mti-siddhi pAme che nIrayA-karmarUpa rajathI rahita khavittA-khapAvIne puvyakammAiM-pUrva karmone saMjameNa-saMyama vaDe taveNa-tapa vaDe yavaLI siddhimagyuM-siddhimArgane aNupattA-pAmyA tAiNo-chakAyanA rakSaka pariniththuDe-sarva prakAre siddhi pAmyA iti-e prakAre be mi~kahuM chuM (A nigraMtha mahAtmAo kevA hoya che.) bhAvArtha : prANAtipAtAdika pAMca Azrava prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha, A pAMca Azrava jemaNe jANyA che tathA traNa gupti, managupti, vacanagupti, kAyaguptithI gupta, cha kAyane viSe saMyata, pRthvI, pANI, agni, adhyayana 3 13

Page #31
vAyara, vanaspati, trasakAya, A cha kAyanuM rakSaNa karavAvALA, ane pAMca iMdriyone vaza karanAra dhIra tathA saMyamane ja upAdeyapaNe dekhanArA nigraMtho hoya che. (11) te mahAtmAo unALAnI Rtune viSe AtApanA le che. zIyALAnI Rtune viSe vastrathI aprAvRta (ughADA) rahe che. varSARtune viSe cAlavuM, pharavuM baMdha karI, eka sthaLe jJAnAdikamAM tatpara rahe che. 12 pariSaha ripune damIne, mohane dUra karIne, iMdriyone jItIne, te mahAtmAo sarva . duHkha kSaya karavAne nimitte ja pravRtti kare che. (13) (tenuM phaLa batAve che.) AvAM duSkara dezIkAdi tyAga karIne, duHzAha AtApanAdi karIne, keTalAka mahAtmAo devalokamAM jAya che, ane keTalAka karma kSaya karI mokSe jAya che. 14 je mahAtmAo devalokamAM gayA che te tyAMthI cavIne A manuSya lokamAM AvIne saMyama ane tape karIne bAkI rahelAM karmone khapAve che. ema anukrame samyagu darzanAdi siddhi mArga pAmIne, sva, parane tAravAvALA mahAtmAo mokSamAM jAya che. TI15ll iti zullakAcAra kathApya tRtiyAdhyanam II II atha SajIvanikAdhyayanam II sue me AusaM! teNe bhagavayA evamakhkhAyuM, iha khalu chajajIvahiA nAmajhayaNa samaeNa bhagavathA mahAvIreNuM kAraNa paveiA suAyA supannatA se me ahijiuM ajhayoMdhammapattAnI I kacarA khalulA chajajIvaNiA nAmajIyaNaM samaNeNe bhagavayA mahAvIrNa kAsavarNa paveiA abbayA supajhA se me ahinjiuM ajhayaNa dhammapANIII bhA khalu sA chajajIvaziA nAmajhayaNaM samaeNe bhagavacAmahAvIree kAsaveNa paveiA suambAcA supAttA se me ahijiuMajhayaNa dhammapAnI II GE dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #32
suyaM-sAMbhaLyuM che. me-meM Au teNa-AyuSamAnuM bhagavayA-bhagavaMte evaM-A rIte ambAya-kahyuM che. Ida-ahIMyA khajunicce chajIvaNiA-cha javanikAya nAma-nAmanuM ajhayaNa-adhyayana samaNeNaM-zramaNa bhagavayA-bhagavaMte adhyayana cothuM chuTA zabadanA artha mahAvIreNaM-mahAvIre kAsaNa-kAzyapa gotrIe paveiA-(kevaLajJAnathI) jANIne su-bhalI pere akhAyA-kahyuM che. supArA-sArI peThe sevana karIne kahyuM che. seakalyANakArI (che). me-mane ahinjiu (te) bhaNavAnuM ajawyaNa-adhyayana dhapAtI-dharmane prarUpavAvALuM kayarA-(kevI) kevuM gayA adhyayanamAM AcAramAM dhIraja karavAnuM kahyuM, te AcAra, cha javanikAyanA viSayavALo hovAthI, te che jIvanikAya batAve che. bhAvArtha (sadharmAsvAmi, jaMbusvAmi nAmanA potAnA ziSyane kahe che ke, he AyuSyanuM jaMbu ! meM bhagavAnuM mahAvIra deva pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che, te kAzyapagotrI bhagavAne A SaDU javanikA nAmanuM adhyayana kevalajJAnavaDe jANIne parSadAmAMthI kahyuM ane pote paNa te pramANe pALyuM, to A dharma prajJapti (jenI aMdara dharmanI prarUpaNA che te) adhyayana bhaNavuM mAre zreyaskara che. (ziSya pUche che) he bhagavanuM kayuM te cha javanikA nAmanuM adhyayana, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmi, kAzyapa gotrIe, jJAnathI jANyuM, kahyuM ane pALyuM, ke te , bhaNavuM mAre zreyaskara che? adhyayana-4 15

Page #33
teM jAta puruvikAiA AukAi teukAiA vAukAiA vaNasakakAi tarakAiA puDhavI cittamaMtamAcA aNugajIvA puDhosattA annatya satyapariNaeNe 1 Au cittamaMtamAyA aNugajIvA puosattA annatya satyapariNaeNaM / teu cittamaMtamaqhAcA aNugajIvA puDhosattA annatya satyapariNaeNaM vAu cittamaMtamAcA aNugajIvA puDhosattA annatya satyapariNaeNaM / vaNasaicittamaMtamaphnAyA aNugajIvA puDhosattA annatya satyapariNaeNaM chuTA zabdanA artha taMte jaNA-jevI rIte che tevI rIte puDhavikAiA-pRthvIkAyanA AukAi-apakAyanA teukAiA-agnikAyanA vAukAiA-vAyukAyanA vaNasyaikAiA-vanaspatikAyanA tasakAiA-trasakAyanA puDhavi-pRthvI cittamaMta-jIvavALI akhkhAyA-kahI che aNegajIvA-aneka jIva che. puDho-judA judA sattA-jIva (che). annathya-anyatra bIje ThekANe sasthya-zastravaDe pariNaeNaM-nirjIva thayelI (acitta thayelI) Au-pANI cittataMta-jIvavALuM abbAmA-hyuM che. aNegajIvA-aneka jIva che. puDhosattA-judA jIva che. annathya-bIje ThekANe sasthya-zastravaDe pariNaeNuM-nirjIva thayeluM te-agni bhAvArtha : he ziSya ? jo A AgaLa batAvuM chuM te, cha jIvanikAya nAmanuM adhyayana kAzyapa gotrI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIradeve jANyuM, kahyuM, ane pALyuM, te dharmane kahevAvALuM adhyayana bhaNavuM tane zreyaskara che. (cha jIvanikAya batAve che) pRthvIkAya, aplAya, teukAya, vAukAya, vanaspatikAya ane trasakAya. pRthvI jIvavALI che temAM aneka jIvo che, te sarve judA judA che, paNa jenA upara dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #34
cAlavuM, doDavuM, pharavuM, bhAranuM paDavuM, e Adi svakAya, parakAya ane ubhayakAya ema traNa prakAranAM zastrothI acita (jIva vinAnI) thaelI pRthvI vinA, bAkInI pRthvI sacita (jIvavALI) che. (1) pANI sacitta che. temAM aneka jIvo che. te sarve judA judA che, paNa agni Adi parakAya, svakAya, ubhayaMkAya zastrathI acitta thaela pANI vinA, bIjAM pANImAM jIvo che. (2) agni sacitta che. temAM aneka jIvo che. te sarve judA judA che. svakAya, parakAya, ubhayakAyathI acitta thaela agni vinA, bIjI agni sacitta che. (3) vAyaro sacitta che. temAM aneka jIvo che. te sarva judA judA che, paNa anya zastrothI acitta thaela vinA, bAkIno vAyaro sacitta che. (4) vanaspati jIvavALI che. temAM aneka jIvo che. te sarva jIvo nokhA nokhA che, paNa zastrothI acitta thaelI vanaspati vinAnI, bIjI vanaspati jIvavALI che (5). te jahAM agraNIA mUlAbIA porabIA dhabIA bIarUhA sapanAmAvalAsa pAsabIAyiAmaMtamaMyA chogAjImAM pahosatA annatya satyapariNaeNe II vanaspatikAyanA AlAvAnA chuTA zabadanA artha agnabIA-agra bhAgamAM bIja che jene tevA koraMTakAdika mUlabIA-mULamAM bIja che jene evA kaMda vigere porabIA-gAMThAmAM bIja che jene evI zelaDI Adi baMdhabIA-skaMdhamAM che bIja jenAM te vaDa Adi bIarUhA-ghauM vigere vAvavAthI uge evA samucchimA-samUchima eTale jenuM bIja | nika cittamaMta-sacitta | dIThAmAM AvatuM nathI akhkhAyA-kayA che taNa-khUNa amegajIvA-anekajIvavALA layA-latA, velaDI paDhosarA-judA jIvavALA vaNassaiA-vanaspatikAyanA aththa-ethI bIjA sabIA-bIjavALA satya pariNaeNa-zastra pariNata adhyayana

Page #35
(vanaspatikAya jIvonA bheda kahe che.) (ajhabIja, mULabIja, porabIja , aMdhabIja, bIjarUha, samUrNima tRNa latAdi vanaspatinA bheda che.) bhAvArtha : agra bhAga upara jene bIja hoya te, ajhabIja koraMTAdi. jenAM mULamAM bIja hoya te mULabIja, te kamaLAdi. jenA gAMThAmAM bIja hoya te parvabIja, zelaDI Adi. jenA skaMdhamAM bIja hoya te skaMdhabIja, sAla, vaDAdi bIjathI uge te bIjarUha sAla pramukha. prasiddha bIjanA abhAve uge te samRchima, tRNa, velaDI pramukha. A agragIja Adi vanaspati, bIja sahita jIvavALI hoya che. temAM aneka jIva hoya che, teo sarva judA hoya che. paNa zastrothI acitta thaelI vanaspattimAM jIva hotA nathI (5). se je paNa me aNage bahave tasA pANA naM jahA aMzA porayA jarAuA rasayAsaMsebhA saMmuzkimA ubhiA uvavAghaA jesi kesiMci pANANa abhikta paDikane saMkuci pAri rU bhatuM tAsi palAi AgaigadavinnAyA je a kIDAyagA jaya kapipIliAsibe beiMdiA saLe te diA sabe cauridiA sarve paMciMdiA sabe tirikhejoliA sabe neraiA sabe maNaA sabe devA savva pANA paramAhamiA eso khaq chaThTho javanikAo tasakAu ri paluccA II chuTA zabadanA artha se-have puNa-vaLI Ime-A amege-aneka bahave-ghaNA tasA-trasa pANA-jIva te jahA-te kahe che | aMDayA-iMDAthI utpanna thaelA te cakalA cakalI vigere , poyayA-potathI utpanna thanArA hAthI vigere jarAuA-jarAyu-garbhanA viMTaNavALA jevA ke mANasa bheMsa Adi rasayA-rasamAM utpanna thanArA jevA ke beIdriya jIva saMseimA-parasevAmAM utpanna thanArA jU lIkha vigere samucchimA-samUchima ubhiyA-bhUmi phoDIne utpanna thanArA uvavAIA-ekadama pedA thanArA jevA ke deva tathA nArakI jesikesici-je koI 18 dazakAlikatra

Page #36
pANANa-prANIone be iMdi-be iMdrivALA abhinkaMta-sAmAM AvatAM te idiyA-traNa iMdrivALA paDijhaMta-pAchA vaLatAM cauridiA-cAra iMdrivALA saMkuci-zarIra saMkocatAM pacidiA-pAMca iMdrivALA pasAriaM-pasAratAM tirikha-timaMca rU-zabda karatAM jogiAyonivALA bhUta-bhamatAM neraIyA-nArakI tasie-trAsa pAmatAM maNuA-manuSyo palAiyaM-nAzI jatAM devA-devatA AgaI-AvavuM pANA-jIva gaI-javuM paramAhamiA-parama sukhanA abhilASI vijhAyA-vizeSe jANatAM eso-e jea-jeo khalu-nicce kIDapayaMgA-kIDA tathA pataMgIA cho-chaThTho je-je vaLI javanikA-jIvanikAya tasakAo-trasakAya pipIliA-kaDIo iti-ema salve-sarve pavuccAI-kahevAya che bhAvArtha (trasa jIvonA bhedo batAve che.) je A ghaNA trasa jIvo iMDAthI pedA thaelA pakSI gRhakokilAdi, potamAM pedA thayela hAthI, vAgoLa, jaLo pramukha; jarathI viMTAela athavA jaramAM pedA thayela gAya, bheMsa, bakarI, manuSyAdi; calita rasathI pedA thaela, kRmI Adi. parasevAthI pedA thaela, jU, mAMkaDAdi. samUrNima svabhAvika pedA thaela, salabha, kIDI, mAMkhI, deDakAM pramukha. jamIna bhedIne pedA thaela, pataMga, khaMjarI, Adi, upapAtathI pedA thaela, devatA, nArakI, e mAMhIthI keTalAkonuM sAmuM AvavuM, pAchuM haThavuM, zarIranuM saMkocavuM, avayavonuM pasAravuM, zabda karavo, bhamavuM, trAsa pAmavo, doDI javuM, gamana Agamana karavuM, e Adi kriyAo karavAthI trasa jIvo che. ema jANI zakAya che. te jIvo ke, je kRmiyA, pataMga, kaMthavA, kIDIo, sarve beiMdriovALA. sarve traNa iMdriyovALA. sarve cAra iMdriyovALA, sarve pAMca iMdriyovALA sarve tiryaMco, sarve nArakIo sarve manuSyo, sarve devatAo a -4

Page #37
ane sarva prANIo te sarve sukhanA abhilASi che. duHkhanA dveSI che, A chaThThA jIvanA samUhane trasakAya kahe che. ieNsi chaha jIvanikAyANaM neva sayaM dasamAraMbhijA neva#hiM daMDa samAraMbhAvikajA daMDa samAraMbhate vi a na samajAsAmiA jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNuM mANeNaM vAyAe kArNana karemina kAramikaraMta picara nasamaNujAsAmiAjasAbha paDikamAmiliMdAAigarihAmiakhANa vosirAmiil chuTA zabdanA artha ieNsi-e prakAre, emanAM maNeNaM-mana vaDe , chauM-cha vAyAe-vacana vaDe jIvanikAyANaM-jIva nikAyano kANuM-kAyA vaDe (jIvonA samuhano). na karemi-na karuM neva-nahija na kAravemi-na karAvuM sayaM-pote karatapi-karatAne paNa daMDa-hiMsA abe-anyane nanahiM samAraMbhijA-AraMbha kare samaNujANAdhi-anumodana ApuM ahiM bIjA pAse , tasma-tene (tema karyuM hoya to) samAraMbhAvinjA-AraMbha karAve bhaMte he bhagavaMta (huM) samAraMbhaMte-AraMbha karanArAone niMdAmi-niMduchuM (mArA AtmAnI sAkSIe) samaNujANAmi-anumoduM chuM gariNAma-gaNuM chuM (gurunI sAkhe) jAvajIvAe-jyAM sudhI jIve tyAM sudhI ] aprANa-potAnA AtmAne tivihe-traNa prakAre vosirAmi-vosirAvuMchuM tiviheNa-traNa karaNe paDikkamAmi-pAcho vaLuM chuM bhAvArtha: A pUrve batAvyA che jIvonA samUhone, mAravAno ke duHkha ApavAno daMDa, pote na karavo, bIjA nokara cAkarAdi pAse na karAvavo, ane bIjo koI daMDa karato hoya tene, sAro na jANavo. anumodanA na karavI. (A pramANe zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhunI AjJA che. zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhunuM AvuM pharamAna sAMbhaLI ziSya kahe che, jo zramaNa bhagavAnanuM AvuM pharamAna che to) huM dazavaikAlikasUtra 20

Page #38
jyAM sudhI A dehamAM chuM tyAM sudhI, trividhe trividhe, mana, vacana, ane kAyAthI, koIpaNa prANIne daMDa karIza nahi, karAvIza nahi, karatAne sAro paNa mAnIza nahi, A traNa prakArano daMDa pUrve je meM karyo hoya, tenAthI huM pAcho haThuM chuM, mArAthI karAelA daMDane AtmasAkSIe niMdu chuM, gurvAdinI sAkSIe gahuM chuM. atItakALamAM daMDa karanAra AtmAnA azlAdhya (niMdanIka) pariNAmano tyAga karuM chuM. (prathama sAmAnyathI daMDa kahyo, have vizeSathI paMca mahAvrata dvArA, daMDa na karavAnuM jaNAve che.) | paDhame bhaMte mahatvae pANAivAyAo veramAM / savva bhaMte pANAivAyuM paccakkhAmi / se suhuma vA bAcare vA tasaM vA thAvaruM vA neva sayaM pANe aivAijjA ! nevannehipANe aivAyAviA pANe achavAyuMte vi anne na samaNujANAmi / jAva vAe tivihaM tiviheNuM / maNeNaM vAyAe kAryaNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataM pi anna na samaNujANAmi tasa bhaMte paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANe vosirAmika pAme bhaMte mahatvae uvaThThiomisaLAo pANAvAyAo veramaNaM pahelA vratanA AlAvAnA chuTA zabdanA artha thAvara-sthAvara neva-nahija sayaM-pote pANAivAyAo-prANAtipAtathI pANe-prANone paDhame-pahelA bhaMte-bhagavaMta mahavvae-mahAvratane viSe veramaNaM-viramavuM sarvAM-sarvathA pANAivAyaM-prANAtipAta paccakhkhAmistyAga karuM chuM sete suhumaM-sukSma (nAnuM) vA-athavA (ke) bAyabAdara (moTuM) tasaM-trasakAya adhyayana-4 aivAijjA-haNIza annahi-bIjA pAse pANe-jIvone aivAyAvijjA-haNAvIza aivAyaMte-haNatAne vi-paNa ane-bIjAone na-nahi samaNujjANAmI-bhalo jANIza athavA anumodIza 1

Page #39
jAvajIvAe-jyAM sudhI jIvuM tyAM sudhI kArami-karAvuM tiviha-trividhe karata-karatAne maeNa-manapaNe pi-paNa tiviheNa-trividhe uvadvimi-uThyo vAyAe-vacanapaNe sabAo-sarvathA kAel-kAyA vaDe pANAivAyAo-prANAtipAtathI karemi-karuM veramaNaM-viramaNathI bhAvArtha : (sAdhuonAM paMcamahAvrato) he bhagavaMta ! pahelA mahAvratamAM prANAtipAtathI (jIvone mAravAthI) pAcho haThuM chuM. he bhagavanuM, sarvathA jIvone mAravAnAM huM paccakhkhANa karuM chuM. ke, je alpa jIvo ane moTA jIvo (trasanA alpa jIvo kuMthuvAdi. trasanA bAdara jIvo gAya bheMsa manuSyAdi. sthAvaranA alpajIvo vanaspati saMbaMdhI panakAdi, thAvaranA bAdara chavo pRthvIkAyikAdi) e sarva jIvone huM pote mArIza nahi, bIjA pAse marAvIza nahi, mAratAne sAro jANIza nahi. jyAM sudhI A dehamAM AtmA che, tyAM sudhI, mana vacana kAyAe karI huM jIvone haNuM nahi, haNAvuM nahi, haNatAne anumoduM nahi. koI jIva atIta kALamAM haNAI gayo hoya, to huM te pApothI pAcho vaLuM chuM. AtmasAkSIe te pApane niMduM chuM. para sAkSIe te pApane gaNuM . ane evA AtmAnA aglAdhya (niMdanIka) adhyavasAyano tyAga karuM chuM. tyAga karIne he bhagavanuM sarvathA jIvone na mAravA rUpa prathama mahAvratamAM huM rahelo chuM. ll1|| ahAvare due bhaMte mahabUe musAvAyAo veramaNA savva bhUte musAvAyuM paccakjhAmiA se kohA vA, lohA vA, bhayA vA, hAsA vA neva sayaM musa vaijAnevannehiM musaM vAyAvijA musaM vacaMte vi anne na samaNujANAmiA jAvaMjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNa moNe vAyAe kANuM na karemi na kAravemi karaMta pi annana samaNujANAmiAtarasa bhate paDikamAmiAniMdAmi garivAmi akhANa vosirAmiAducce bhaMte mahatvae uvaTiomi savAo musAvAyAo veramaNa zA dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #40
chuTA zabdanA artha ahahave avare-pahelA pachInA ducce-bIjA bhaMtebhadaMta, guru mahaLae-mahAvratane viSe musAvAyAo-mRSAvAdathI veramaNaM viramavuM saLaM-sarvathA musAvAyuM-juThuM bolavAnAM paccakhkhAmi-paccakhkhANa karuM chuM (tyAga karuM chuM) kohA-krodhathI vA-athavA lohA-lobhathI bhAbhayathI hAsA-hAsyathI neva-nahija sayaM-pote musaM-asatya vaijA-bolIza vAyAvijjA-bolAvIza vayaMte-bolatAne se-te bhAvArtha : he bhagavan ! bIjA mahAvratamAM asatya bolavAno tyAga karuM chuM. he bhagavan yAvat jIvitaparyaMta krodhathI, lobhathI, bhayathI, hAsyathI, huM asatya bolIza nahi . bIjAne juThThuM bolAvIza nahi, juThThuM bolanAranI anumodanA nahi karuM. yAvat jIvita paryaMta trividha trividha mana, vacana, kAyAe juThThuM boluM nahi, bolAvuM nahi, bolatAne sAro jANuM nahi; kadAca pUrve asatya bolAyuM hoya, te asatyanA pApathI he bhagavan huM pAcho haThuM chuM. AtmasAkSIe te pApane niMduM chuM. para sAkSIe gahuM chuM. e azuddha adhyavasAyathI AtmAne nivartAvuM chuM tema karIne sarvathA asatya bolavAthI nivRta thaIne bIjA mahAvratamAM rahuM chuM. // 2 // ahAvare tacce bhaMte mahatvae adinnAdANAo veramAM / sarvAM bhaMte adinnAdANaM paccakkhAmi / se gAme vA nagare vA raNe vA appe vA bahuM A aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMta vA acittamaMta vA neva sayaM adinna gihijjA nevannehiM adinna gilhAvijjA adigietevi anne na samaNujANAmi I jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNe maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi karaMta pi anna na samaNujANAmi tasa bhaMte paDikkamAmi / niMdAmi / garihAmi apANe vosirAmi / tacce bhaMte mahatvae uvaThThiomi savvAo adinnAdANAo vemaNaM II3II adhyayana-4 B

Page #41
chuTA zabdanA artha tacce-trIjA aNuM-sUkSma (thoDuM) adivA-nahi ApelA (nA) yUla-pUla, bAdara (jhAjhuM) AdANAo-grahaNathI cittamata-sacitta gAme-gAmamAM acittamata-acitta nagara-nagaramAM gihijA-leiza araNe-araNyamAM gihAvijA-levarAvIza akhaM-alpa gihetevi-lenArAne paNa bahuM bahu bhAvArtha : he bhagavan!trIjA mahAvratamAM sarvathA corI karavAno tyAga karuM chuM. he bhagavana, sarvathA corI karavAnAM huM paccakhkhANa karuM chuM. gAmamAM ke nagaramAM, ke araNyamAM, thoDA mUlyavALI ke jhAjhA mUlyavALI, nAnI ke moTI, sacitta (sajIvana) ke acitta (jIva vinAnI), koIpaNa vastu huM dhaNInA ApyA vinA laIza nahi, bIjA pAse levarAvIza nahi, letAne anumodIza nahi. yAvatuM jIvaparyata trividhe trividha mana, vacana, kAyAe karI huM corI karuM nahi, karAvuM nahi, karatAne anumoTuM nahi. pUrve corI karI hoya tethI pAcho haThuM chuM. AtmasAkSIe niMduM chuM. para sAkSIe gaNuM chuM. khoTA adhyavasAyano AtmAne tyAga karAvuM chuM. ema sarvathA corI karavAno tyAga karIne trIjA mahAvratamAM rahyo chuM.. llall ahAvare caulya bhate mahabUe mehaNAo veramAM, savva bhate mehurNa paccakakhAmiAse divyaM vA mANasa vA tiriktaNie vAAneva saya mehurNa sevijAnevahiMmehurNa sevAlijajA mehurNa sevaMte viSe nA samaNujarAmiA jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kANuM na karemi na kAravemi karaMta pi anna na samaNujANAmiAtarasa bhate paDikamAmiAniMdAmiAgarihAmiA akhANaM vosirAmiA caulya bhate mahabUe uvaThThiomi savAo mehuNAo veramAM jA chuTA zabadanA artha cauzke-cothA | divyaMgadeva saMbaMdhI sevijA-sevIza mehuNAo-maithunathI mANasa-manuSya saMbaMdhI sevAvijjA-sevarAvIza mehuNa-maithuna | tiriSmajoNiaMtiyaMcayoni saMbaMdhI | sevatevi-sevatAne paNa dazavakAlikasUtra

Page #42
bhAvArtha he bhagavan! A cothA brahmacarya nAmanA mahAvratamAM sarvathA maithunano (viSaya sevanano) tyAga karuM chuM. te maithuna devatA saMbaMdhI, manuSya saMbaMdhI, ane tiryaMca saMbaMdhI huM pote sevuM nahi, bIjA pAse sevarAvuM nahi, sevatAne anumo nahi. yAvatuM jIvitaparyaMta, trividhe, trividhe, mana, vacana, kAyAe maithuna sevuM nahi sevarAvuM nahi, sevatAne anumoduM nahi. pUrve tevI pravRtti karI hoya tethI pAcho pharuM chuM. AtmasAkSIe niMduM chuM. parasAkSIe gaNuM chuM. azuddha adhyavasAyathI pAcho pharuM chuM. ema sarvathA maithunano tyAga karIne caturtha brahmacarya mahAvratamAM rahyo chuM. jA. ahAvare paMcame bhate mahabae parigrahAo veramaNAsabe bhate parigraha paccakjhAmiAse akhaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA zUlaM vA cittamaMta vA acittamaMta vA neva sayaM parigraha parigirijA nevannahiM parigraha parizmihAvijA | parigraha parigUiNahata vi anne na samaNujANAmiA jAvajIvAe tivihe tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kANuM na karemi na kAravemi karaMta pi anna na samaNujANAmiAtarasa bhate paDikkamAminiMdAmi gariphAmi akhANa vosirAmiA paMcame bhate mahabUe uvaddhiomi savAo parigahAo veramaNa pAA chuTA zabdanA artha paMcame-pAMcame parigihijjA-samasta prakAre grahaNa karIza parigrahAo-parigrahathI parigiSThAvijjA-samasta prakAre grahaNa karAvIza parigraha-parigraha parigilDaMte-parigrahaNa karatAne bhAvArtha he bhagavan! pAMcamA mahAvratamAM sarvathA parigrahano tyAga karuM chuM. te parigraha alpa mUlyavALo, athavA ghaNA mUlyavALo hoya, thoDo hoya ke jhAjho hoya, sajIva hoya ke nirjIva hoya, to paNa tene huM aMgIkAra karuM nahi, bIjAne grahaNa nahi karAvuM, grahaNa karavAvALAnI anumodanA nahi karuM; yAvatuM jIvaparyata trividhe trividha mana, vacana, kAyAe karI parigraha rAkhuM nahi, rakhAvuM nahi, rAkhatAne anumoduM nahi. pUrve rAkhyo hoya tenAthI pAcho haThuM chuM. AtmasAkSIe niMdu chuM, parasAkSIe gaNuM chuM. e adhyavasAyathI nivRta thAuM chuM ane sarvathA parigrahano tyAga karIne pAMcamA mahAvratamAM sthira rahuM chuM. paNa aNa-4 ra5

Page #43
Adi mukhavAsa) ahAvare chaTTe baMne vacce rAjabhosaNAo veramaNa savaM rAjabhosaNa paccakhAmi | se asaNaM vA pANa vA khAimaM vA sAme vA ! neva saryA rAi bhujijajA ! nevahiM rAi muMjArijajA rAI bhuMjate vi ane na samaNujANAmiA jAvAjajIvAe tivihe tiviheNuM mANeNaM vAyAa kANuM na karemi na kAravegi karata pi anna bhAmaNAsAmiA tarasa bhale paDikagAmiA niMdAmi garihAmi akhANa vosirAmiA kahe baMne vacce uvakiomiA savAo rAibhosaNAo veramaNa kAA chuTA zabdanA artha chaThuM-chaThThA sAima-svAdima (elAicI, sopArI vae-vatane viSe rAibhoyaNAo-rAtribhojanathI rAI-rAtrine viSe rAibhoarga-rAtri bhojanane bhujijjA-khAiza asaNaM-azana (anAja) bhujAvijA-khavarAvIza pANa-pANI bhajIte-khAtA khAimaM-khAdima (mIThAI, dUdha, phaLa, mevo pramukha) anna-bIjAne bhAvArtha: he bhagavan!sarvathA rAtri bhojanano tyAga karuM chuM. te azana, pANI, khAdima, svAdima A cAra prakArano AhAra huM pote rAtre khAIza nahi, bIjAne khavarAvIza nahi, khAtAne anumodIza nahi. yAvatu jIvitaparyata trividha trividhe, mana, vacana, kAyAe karI huM rAtre khAIza nahi, khavarAvIza nahi, khAtAne anumodIza nahi. pUrve tevI pravRtti karI hoya tethI nivat chuM. AtmasAkSIe niMduM chuM. parasAlIe gaNuM chuM, ane evA adhyavasAyano AtmAne tyAga karAvuM chuM. A pramANe sarvathA rAtri bhojanano tyAga karI, chaThThA rAtri bhojana viramaNavratamAM rahuM chuM. kA. icceyAI paMca mahavAi rAjabhogaNaveramaNachaThThAI ahiyAAe uvasaMpattiA viharAmi kA. chuTA zabdanA artha icceyAI-ema A mahaOyAI-mahAvratone attahiaDhayAe-AtmAnA hitane arthe. uvasaMpajitANaM-aMgIkAra karIne viharAmivicaruM chuM dazavakAlika sUtra

Page #44
bhAvArtha ema A pAMca mahAvrato ane chaThTha rAtri bhojana viramaNa, AtmAnA hitane arthe aMgIkAra karIne huM vicaruM chuM IIkA se bhikhkhavA bhikSmaNI vAsaMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkAyapAvakame diA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sukta vA jAgaramANe vAAse purvivA bhitti vA silavA leluM vA sasarakhe vA kArya sasarakhe vA vae ha-Na vA pAeza vAkaNa vAkiliMceNavA aMguliAevA zilAgaevA silAgahatyeNa vAna AlihijajAnavilihijAnaghanijAnabiMdijA annana AlihAvijA na vilihAvijA na ghaTTAvijAna miMdAvijA anna Alihata vA vilita vAghadyutavAbhiraMtavAna samANAmiAjAvajIvAe tivihaMtiviheNamaNeNa vAyAe kAeNe na karemi na kAravemi karaMta pi anna na samaNujANAmitasA bhate paDikkamAmi niMdAmi gariphAmi akhANa vosirAmiAnA chuTA zabdanA artha se-te bhitti-nadI kinArAnI mATIne bhikhu-sAdhu silasilAne, moTA pattharane vA-athavA leluM-nAnA pattharane bhikhkhaNI-sAdhvI sasarakhkha-sacitta mATIthI melA saMjaya-saMjamavAnuM kAyaM-zarIrane viraya-ta5mAM) Asakta vacce-vastrane paDihaya-pAchuM haThAvyuM che haththaNa-hAthe paccakhAya-pacakhkhANavaDe pANa-page pAvakarmA-pApakarmane kaheNa-kASTavaDe diyA-divase kiliyaNa-khIlAvaDe rAo-rAtrIe aMguliyAe-AMgaLIe karI gao-ekalo silAmAe-zaLIvaDe parisAgao-sabhAmAM rahelo --- silAhaththara-zalAkAnA samudAye karI su-sutelo AlihijA-thoDuM ALekhe (lITA pADe) jAgaramANe-jAgato vilihijA-vadhAre ALekhe pururvi-pRthvIkAyane ghanjiA -saMdhaTTa kare adhyayana

Page #45
biMdijjA-vidAraNa kare AlitaM-thoDuM ALekhanArAne AlihAvijjA-(bIjA pAse) thoDuM AlekhAve viliha-vadhAre ALekhanArane ghaTTAvinjA-saMghaTTa karAve ghaTTata-saMghaTTa karanArane biMdAjjiA -vidAraNa karAve bhitaMtravidAraNa karanArane (cAritra dharmanI yatanA kahe che.) bhAvArtha : te saMyamavAnuM, tapasyAmAM Asakta, paccakANe karI pApa karmane dUra karanAra, evAM sAdhu, athavA sAdhvIoe, divase agara rAtrie, ekalAM hoya agara parSadAmAM beThelAM hoya, sutAM hoya agara jAgatAM hoya, temaNe sacitta mATI, nadInA kinArAnI bhIMta, moTA sacitta paththara, nAnA paththaranA TukaDAo, uDelI sacitta mATIvALuM zarIra, ane sacitta dhULavALAM vastra pAtrAdi teone paNa hAthe karIne, athavA page karIne, lAkaDe karIne, lAkaDAnA kaTake karIne, AMgaLIe karIne, loDhAnI saLIe karIne, saLIonA samUhe karIne, te sacitta mATI pramukhane pote khodavI, ukheDavI nahi, vAraMvAra ukhADavI nahi. eka ThekANethI bIje ThekANe nAMkhavI. nahi, bhedavI nahi, bIjA pAse khodAvavI ke ukhaDAvavI nahi. vAraMvAra ukhaDAvavI nahi. eka ThekANethI bIje ThekANe naMkhAvavI nahi, bhedAvavI nahi. bIjo potAnI meLe Alekhato hoya, vizeSe vilekhato hoya, saMghaTTato hoya, bhedato hoya, tene anumodavo nahi. yAvatu jIvaparyata mana vacana kAyAe karI trividha trividha pote tema karavuM nahi, bIjA pAse tema karAvavuM nahi, tema karatAne anumodavuM nahi, tema jo kadAca thayuM hoya, to tema karavAthI pAchuM haThavuM. potAnA AtmAnI sAkSIe nidavuM. guru sAkSIe gaha karavI. ane evA vicArothI potAnA AtmAne vosarAvavo (pAcho haThAvavo) I/1 se bhikhu vA bhiSmaNI vA saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakjhAyapAvakame diA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sute vA jAgaramANe vA se udAM vA ose vA hima vA mahie vA karage vA haritaNuga vA suddhodAM vA udaulla vA kArya udaullaM vA valtha sasiNiddha vA kArya sasisiddha vA varce na AmusijajA na saMsijajA na AvilijajA na parilijajA na akhoDijA na pamboDijA na AyAvijA na payAvijA anna nA dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #46
AmusAvijjA na saMphusAviA na AvIlAviA na pavIlAvijjA na akboDAvijjA na poDAvijjA na AyAvijjA na payAvijjA anna AmusaMtaM vA saMphusaMta vA AvilaMta vA pavilaMta vA akboDaMtaM vA paskvorData vA AyAvaMta vA payAvaMta vA na samaNujANAmi jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNuM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi karatuM pi anna na samaNujANAmi tassa bhaMte paDikkamAmi / niMdAmi garihAmi ! appANe vosirAmi cA chuTA zabdanA artha payAvijjA-ghaNuM athavA vadhAre tapAse AmusAviA-thoDuM athavA ekavAra pharasAve saMkusAvijjA-ghaNuM athavA vAraMvAra pharasAve AvIlAvijjA-thoDuM athavA ekavAra pIDAve pavIlAvijjA-ghaNuM athavA vadhAre vAra pIDAve akhkhoDAvijjA-thoDuM athavA ekavAra jhaTakAve pakhkhoDAviA-vadhAre athavA ghaNIvAra jhaTakAve AyAviA-thoDuM athavA ekavAra tapAvarAve kArya-zarIra varthya-vastra | payAvijjA-vadhAre athavA ghaNIvAra tapAvarAve sasiNiddha-snigdha, pANInI cIkAzavALuM AbhusaMta-thoDuM athavA ekavAra pharasatAne AmusijjA-thoDuM athavA ekavAra pharase | saMkusaMta-ghaNuM athavA vadhAre vAra pharasatAne saMkusijjA-vAraMvAra pharase AvIlaMta-thoDuM athavA eka vAra pIDatAne AvIliA-thoDuM athavA ekvAra halAve pavIlaMta-ghaNuM athavA vadhAre pIDatAne pavIlijjA-ghaNuM athavA vAraMvAra halAve akhkhoDaMta-thoDuM athavA eka vAra jhATakatAne akhkhoDiA-thoDuM athavA ekavAra jhATake pakhkhoDaMtaM-ghaNuM athavA ghaNI vAra jhATakatAne pakhkhoDijjA-ghaNuM athavA vAraMvAra jhATake AyAvaMta-thoDuM athavA eka vAra tapAvatAne AyAvijjA-thoDuM athavA ekvAra tapAve payAvaMta-ghaNuM athavA ghaNI vAra tapAvatAne udagaM-pANI osaM-ThAranuM pANI himaM-barapha mahiaM-dhuvaranuM pANI karagaM-karA harataNugaM-taraNA upara raheluM pANI suddhodagaM-AkAzamAMthI paDatuM pANI udaolla-prANIthI bhijAeluM (pANInA AraMbhano niSedha ane tenI yatanA) bhAvArtha : saMyamavAnu, tapasyAmAM Asakta, paccakkhANe karI pApa karmane dUra karanArA, evA sAdhu athavA sAdhvIoe divase agara rAtre, ekalAM hoya agara parSadAmAM beThAM hoya, sUtAM hoya agara jAgatAM hoya, temaNe jamInamAMthI nIkaLeluM adhyayana-4 29

Page #47
pANI, athavA osanuM pANI, himanuM pANI, varanuM pANI, karAnuM pANI, tRNanAM agra bhAga upara raheluM pANI, AkAzamAMthI paDeluM pANI, pANIthI bhIMjAeluM (pANI jharatuM) zarIra, pANIthI lIluM vastra, te pratye thoDuM agara jhAjhuM, ekavAra agara ghaNIvAra pharasavuM nahi, thoDI agara jhAMjhI tene pIDA karavI nahi, tene thoDI agara jhAjhIvAra pachADavuM nahi, nIcovavuM nahi, thoDI agara jhAjhIvAra tapAvavuM nahi, evI ja rIte bIjA pAse karAvavuM nahi, ane tema karatAM hoya tene anumodana karavuM nahi, yAvat jIvaparyaMta trividhe trividha karavuM nahi. bIjuM pUrvanI mAphaka samajavuM se bhikhkhu vA bhikhkhuNI vA saMjayavirayapaDihaya paccakkhAyapAvakarmo diA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se agaNiM vA iMgAlaM vA mumua vA accuiM vA jAlaM vA alAyaM vA suddhAgaNiM vA utkaM vA na ujjejjA na ghaTTejjA na bhidejjA na ujjAlejjA na pujjAlejjA na nivyAvejA anna na uMjAvejA na ghaTTAbvejjA na bhiMdAvyejjA na ujjAlAveA na pAlAveA na nivyAveA anna urjata vA ghaTTata vAbhidaMta vA ujjAtaMta vA pajjAtaMtuM vA nivvAvaMta vA na samaNujANAmi 1 jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNe maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi karaMta pi anna na samaNujANAmi tasa bhaMte paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 3 // chuTA zabdanA artha agaNi-tapAvelA loDhAno agni ghaTTejjA-saMkore iMgAla-aMgArAne mumbhu-bharasADano agni bhidejjA-bhede acci-mULa agnithI chuTo paDelo jyotirUpa agni | ujjAlejjA-vIMjaNAthI thoDo jagAve jAlaM-jvALAno agni pAlejjA-vadhAre jagAve alAyaM-uMbADIyAno agni mRddhAgaNi-lAkaDA vinAno zuddha agni utkaM-ulkApAtano agni ujjejjA-baLataNa nAMkhe 30 nivyAvejjA-pANI nAMkhI olave ujAveA-baLataNa naMkhAve ghaTTAvejA-saMkorAvarAve bhiMdAvejjA-bhedAvarAve dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #48
ujjAlAvejA-vIMjaNAvatI thoDo | ghaTTata-saMkoratAne jagAvarAve | nadaMta-bhedatAne pannAlAvejA-vadhAre jagAvarAve ujAlati-vIMjaNA vaDe thoDo jagAvanArane nibAvejA-olavAvarAve pAlata-vadhAre jagAvanArane ujaMtA-iMdhaNAM nAMkhanArane nivyAvaMta-olavanArane (agninA AraMbhano niSedha ane tenI yatanA) bhAvArtha: saMyamavAnuM, tapasyAmAM Asakta, ane paccakhkhANathI pApa karmane dUra karanAra evA sAdhu, agara sAdhvIoe, tapAvelA loDhA mAMheno agni, jvALA rahita agni, agninA kaNIyA, mULa agnithI tUTelI jvALA, mULa agninI sAthe vaLagelI vALA, ubADIyAno agni, aMgArA, ulkApAtano agni, e Adi sarva jAtano agni, te pratye iMdhaNAM pramukhathI vadhAravo nahi, hAthathI saMkoravo nahi, dhULa pramukhathI bhedavo nahi, vIMjaNA pramukhanA pavanathI vadhAravo nahi, ane pANI pramukhathI olavavo nahi, Ama pote karavuM nahi, tema bIjA pAse paNa karAvavuM nahi, ane karatAne bhalo jANavo nahi, yAvatuM jIvaparyata trividha trividha karavuM, karAvavuM, anumodavuM nahi. bAkInuM pUrvavat jANavuM. llall se bhikhu vA bhiSmaNI vA saMjayavirayapaDihApaccakakhAyapAvakane diA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sute vA jAgaramANe vA se sieNa vA vihayaNeNa vA tAliTeNa vA paNa vA pattabhaMgaNa vA sAhAe vA sAhAbhaMgaNa vA pihuNeNa vA piluNahatyeNa vA celeNa vA celakaNeNa vA hastheNa vA muheNa vA apaNo vA kArya bAhire vA vi puggala na mejA na vIjA anna na gumAveja na vIAvejA anna sumaMta vA vIte vA nA samaNujANAmi jAvAjajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kANuM na karemi na kAravemi karata pi na samaNujANAmi tarasya bhaMte paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi akhANa vosirAmi pAchA chuTya zabdanA artha sieNa-dhoLA cAmara vaDe vihuyaNeNa-vIMjaNA vaDe karI tAliaMTaNanADapatranA vIMjaNe adhyayana paNa-kamaLa AdinA patra vaDe pattabhaMgaNa-keLanA pAMdaDAnA kaTake karI sAhAe-zAkhA athavA DALa vaDe

Page #49
sAhAbaMgaLa-DALInA kaTakA vaDe | bAhira-bahAra - piluNa-moranI pIMchI vaDe vipuggalaM- (dudha vigerenA) pudgalane pihuNahaththaNa-mora pIMchInI paMjaNI vaDe phamejA-kuMke celeNa-vastra vaDe vIem-vaje celakareNa-vastranA cheDA vaDe kumAvejjA-kuMkAve haeNa-hAtha vaDe vIAvejA-vijAve muheNa-mukha vaDe kumata-phaMkatAne aprANo-potAnA vasaMta-vIMjAne (vAyarAnA AraMbhano niSedha ane tenI yatanA) bhAvArtha :- saMyamavAnuM, tapasyAmAM Asakta, ane paccarajJANathI pApa karmane dUra karanArAM, evAM sAdhu agara sAdhvIoe, divase agara rAtre, ekalAM hoya, ghaNAM mANasamAM beThAM hoya, sUtAM hoya agara jAgatAM hoya, temaNe cAmara vaDe karIne, vIMjaNAe karIne, tAlavRta karIne, pAMdaDAe, pAMdaDAMnA kaTakAe karIne, (keLa pramukhanA) vRkSanI DALIe karIne, DALInA kaTakAe karIne mora pIMche karIne mora pIMchInI pUMjaNIe karIne, vastra karIne, vastranA cheDAe karIne, hAthe karIne, moDhAe karIne, potAnA zarIrane athavA koI uSNa pugaLane, phukavuM nahi, vIjavuM nahi, kuMkatA, vijatAne anumodavo paNa nahi. yAvatu jIvaparyata mana, vacana, kAyAe karI karavuM karAvavuM anumodavuM nahi. bAkInuM pUrvavat samajavuM. 4 se bhikhu vA bhikhuNI vA saMjayavirayapaDihacapacapaccakhAyapAvakae diA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vAsu vA jAgaramANe vA se bIsu vA bIapaIsu vA su vA 23pahelu yA jAne nA jayapaIkesu vA hariesu vA haripaIsu vA chievu vA sipAIlsa vA sacinu vA sacikolapaDi-niziesu vA na gayacheja na cikeja na lisIejA na tujA anna na gacchAveja na cikAvejajA na nisIAvejaja nA aAvejA | anna gaSThata vA rihaMta vA vikasIta vA kuMta vA na samaNujANAmi ! jAvaja-jIvAe tivihe tiviheNuM mANeNaM vAyAe kANa na karemi na kAravemi karatuM pi anna na samaNujANAmi tarasa bhaMte paDikamAmi niMdAmi gariphAmi apANe vosirAmi pA zakAlikasUtra

Page #50
chuTA zabdanA atha bIesu-bIjomAM bIyapaisu-bIjanAM upara nAMkhelI cIjane viSe DhesubImAMthI ugI nIkaLelA dANAne viSe DhapaIsu-bImAMthI phaNago phuTelA dhAnyane viSe jAesu-dhAnyanAM khetarane viSe jAyapai,su-khetara pramukhane viSe mukelA bhakSaNa tathA Asanane viSe hariesu-lIlI vanaspatine viSe hariapaiosu-lIlI vanaspatinI upara mukelI cIjane viSe chinnesu-kApelA jhADanI DALIne viSe chinnapaIHsu-kApelA jhADanI DALInI upara mukelI cIjane viSe sacittesu-iMDAdikane viSe sacittakolaDinisIesu-dhuNAdike yukta evA AsanAdikane viSe gacchejA-jAya ciolRA-bho rahe nisInejA-bese tu> jA-sue gacchAvejA(bIjAne) calAve ciAveAUbho rAkhe nisIAvejjA-besADe tuaTTAveA-suvADe gacchata(bIjA) janArane cikuMtaM-Ubho rahetAne nisIaMta-besatAne tuadvaita-suto hoya tene (vanaspatinA AraMbhano niSedha ane tenI yatanA) bhAvArtha : saMyamavAn tapasyAmAM Asakta, ane paccakkhANathI pApa karmane dUra karanArA sAdhu agara sAdhvIoe, divase agara rAtre ekalAM hoya agara parSadAmAM beThAM hoya, sUtAM hoya agara jAgatAM hoya, temaNe zALi pramukhanAM bIjane viSe, athavA bIja jenA upara rahyAM hoya evAM AsanAdine viSe, jyAM aMkurA ugyA hoya tene viSe agara aMkurAvALAM AsanAdi viSe, moTA choDa pramukhane viSe, agara choDavALA AsanAdi viSe, lIlA ghAsane viSe, agara lIlA ghAsavALA AsanAdine viSe, sacitta iMDAM pramukhane viSe, agara ghuNAvALAM lAkaDAMdika upara javuM AvavuM nahi, besavuM nahi, UbhA rahevuM nahi, ane sUvuM paNa nahi, bIjAne mokalAvI besAravo, Ubho rakhAvavo, ke suvarAvavo nahi, ane tema karatAne anumodavo adhyayana-4 33

Page #51
paNa nahi, yAvatu jIvaparyata mana, vacana kAyAe trividhe, trividhe, karavuM. karAvavuM ke anumodavuM nahi. bIjuM pUrvavatuM samajavuM. paNa se bhikhu vA bhiSmaNI vA saMjayaviparApaDihayapaccakjhAyapAvakame diA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sute vA jAgaramANe vA se kIDaM vA payaMga vA kuMthe vA pipIlie vA ghaMsi vA pAcaMsi vA bAhaMsi vA usi vA udaraMsi vA sIsaMsi vA vatyaMsi vA paDignahaMsi vA kaMbalaMsi vA pAyapuMchaNaMsi vA rahayaharaNaMsi vA gocchagaMsi vA uMDagaMsi vA daMDasaMsi vA pIDhagaMsi vA phalagaMsi vA sekasi vA saMthAragAMsi vA ajayasi vA tahapagAre uvaga-raNajAe to saMjayAmeva paDilehi paDilehitya pamAjika pamAjiA egaMtamavarNajjA noe saMghAyamAvajejA IkA kIDa-kIDA pataMga-pataMga kuMthe-kuMthavo pipIlie-kIDI hasthesi-hAtha upara pAyaMsi-paga upara bAhuMsi-bAhu upara usi-sAthaLa upara udAMsi-peTa upara sIsaMsi-mAthA upara vadhvaMsi-vastrane viSe paDignahaMsi-pAtrane viSe kaMbalaMsi-kAMbaLIne viSe pAyapuMchaNaMsi-DaMDAsaNane viSe rayaharaNaMsi-rajoharaNane viSe gocchavaMsi-gucchAne viSe uDagaMsi-mAtrAnA bhAjana viSe daMDagaMsi-dAMDAne viSe chuTA zabadanA artha pIDhagaMsi-bAjoThane viSe phalazaMsi-pATIAne viSe sejIMsi-zAne viSe saMthAragaMsi-saMthArAne viSe annayaraMsi-bIjAne viSe tahapagAre-tevA prakAre upagaraNajAe-upakaraNanA samUhane viSe tao-jyAMthI saMjayAmeva-prayatna vaDe paDilehiya-paDIlehIne pamasjiya-puMjIne egaMta-ekAMta sthAnane viSe avagejjA-mUke noraM-nahi saMghAya-jaththAmAM ekaThA karIne AvajenjA-pIDA pamADe davekAlikAna 34

Page #52
- (trasajIvanI yatanA bhAvArtha : saMyamavAnuM tapasyAmAM Asakta, pacaSmANa karI pApa karmane dUra karanAra, sAdhu agara sAdhvI, divase agara rAtrie, ekalAM hoya agara samudAyamAM hoya, sUtAM hoya agara jAgatAM hoya, temaNe kIDA, pataMgI, kuMthuvA, kIDIo, Adi, hAthamAM, pagamAM, bAhumAM, sAthaLamAM, udaramAM. mAthAmAM, vastramAM, rajoharaNamAM, gucchAmAM, udakamAM (tarapaNI viSe agara mAtrAnA bhAjanamAM) DAMDAmAM, bAjoThamAM, pATIAmAM, vastimAM, saMthArAmAM, agara bIjAM paNa sAdhunAM upayogI upagaraNone viSe, koI paNa ThekANethI, jIvo AvI caDyA hoya, to prayatna karIne, pratilekhI, pratilekhIne pramArjI, pramArjIne ekAMta sthaLamAM mUkavA paNa temane ekaThA karIne pIDA karavI nahi. IkA sUtra-ajaya zaramANo u, pANabhUAuM hiMsaI baMdhai pAvayaM karma, tase hoi kaDu phala pAvA ajaye rimANo u, pANAbhUAi hiMsaI | baMdhAI pAvayaM karma, te se hoi ka phala cA ajayaM AsamANo u, pANabhUAi hiMsaI I baMdhaI pAvayaM karma, te se hoi kaDu phala 3 ajayaM samANo u, pANabhU hiMsAI I baMdha pAvayaM karma, te se hoi kaDu phalam III ajaya bhujamANo u, pANabhUATha hiMsA II baMdha pAvayaM karma, te se hoi kaDu phala pAA ajaya bhAsamANo uM, pANabhUgaI hiMsa || badhaI pAvarya karma, saMse hoi kaDu phala IIkA kahe care kahaM cihe? kahamAse ? kahe sAe I kahe bhejato bhAsaMto, pAvaM karma, na baMdhai? ILA jayaM care jarya cihe, jayamAse jayaM sae II jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto, have karma na baMdhAI gaDhA savabhUpabhUsa, samma bhUAuM pAsAo | pihiAsavasa daMtarasa, pAve karma na baMdhAI lA paDhamaM nANuM tao dayA, evuM ciThThaI savasaMjarI II annANI kiM kAhI ki, vA nahiI che pAvagaM? III gAthA 1 thI 10 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha ajayaM-ajayaNAe - - baMdhaI-bAMdhe | se-tene caramANo-cAlato pAvayaM-pApane 1. hoi-hoya pANabhUAI-nasa ane sthAvara jIvone karma-karmane kaDue-kaDavuM hisaI-haNe taM-tethI kula-phaLa adhyayana 35.

Page #53
ciThThamANo-ubho rahenAro bhuMjato-khAto pihiya-DhAMkelA, baMdha karelA AsamANo-besato | bhAsaMto-bolato Asavasma-AzradvAra samANo-sUto jaya-jayaNAe daMtassa-iMdriya damavAvALo bhujamANo-khAto | saba-sarva savyasaMjae-sarva saMyamIo bhAsamANo-bolato | bhU-prANIne kaI-kevI rIte anALI-ajJAnI apabhUassa-potAnA care-cAle AtmAnA jevAM | cihe-Ubho rahe samma-barAbara rIte kahI-karaze Ase-bese bhUAI-bhUtone pRthvI Adi nAhII-jANaze sae-sUi rahe pAsao-jovAthI | chea-puNya, zreya (upadezarUpa pAMcamo adhikAra) bhAvArtha : je sAdhu sAdhvI iryAsamiti oLaMghIne ayatanAe cAlatAM prANa (be iMdriyAdi) bhUta (ejhiMdraya) ne haNe che, te evAM pApakarma bAMdhe che ke tenAM kaDavAM phaLa tene bhogavavAM paDe che. 1 hAtha paga Adine upayoga vinA sthApana karavArUpa ayatanAe UbhA rahetAM, prANanI (jIvanI) hiMsA thAya che, tethI pApakarma baMdhAya che, ke jenAM kaDavAM phaLa bhogavavAM paDe che. 2 hAtha paga Adine saMkocyA vinA upayoga vinA besavArUpa ayatanAe, prANa bhUtane hiMse che ke je pApakarmathI kaDavAM phaLa bhogavavAM paDe che. 3. ajayaNAe sUtAM. (divase sUvuM, tathA rAtre pujyA vinA paDakhAM pramukha pheravatAM) prANa, bhUtane haNe che. te bAMdhelAM pApa karmanAM kaDavAM phaLa tene bhogavavAM paDe che. 4. prayojana vinA sarasa AhAra khAvo tathA AhAra karatAM chuTuM chuTuM veravuM, dANA pADavA vigere, ayatanAe prANabhUtane hiMse che, tethI baMdhAtAM pApa karmanAM kaDavAM phaLa bhogavavAM paDe che. 5. (niSphara-kaThora, gRhasthanI bhASAe bolavArUpa) ayatanAe bolatAM prANa bhUtane haNe che, jethI baMdhAelAM pApa karmanAM kaDavAM phaLa bhogavavAM paDe che. 3. (ziSya gurune prazna kare che he bhagavana, pUrve kahyA pramANe karma baMdhAya che, to amAre). kema cAlavuM ? kema UbhA rahevuM ? kema besavuM ? kevI rIte sUvuM ? kevI rIte AhAra karavo ? ane kevI rIte bolavuM ? ke jethI pApa karma na baMdhAya. 7 (AcArya uttara kahe che.) irSA samiti pUrvaka tamAre cAlavuM, hAtha paga ADA 36 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #54
avaLA, pheMkyA vinA yatanAe UbhA rahevuM, upayoga pUrvaka zarIrane saMkocavArUpa yatanAe besavuM, samAdhI pUrvaka ane thoDo kALa yatanApUrvaka sUvuM, prayojana pace chate, thoDuM paNa na chAMDatAM, yatanA pUrvaka bhojana karavuM. komaLa, avasara ucita ane sAdhunI bhASAe yatanApUrvaka bolavuM, A pramANe karatAM he ziSya ! pApa karma baMdhAtuM nathI. 8 he ziSya ! sarva jIvone potAnA AtmAnI mAphaka jANanAro tathA vItarAge kahelI vidhie pRthvI Adine joto, AzravadvArone DhAMkato, ane iMdriyone damanAro pApa karmane bAMdhato nathI. 9. (A upadeza sAMbhaLI ziSya kahe che ke, he bhagavan! tyAre have jIvanI dayAja pALavI. jJAna bhaNavAnuM zuM kAma che? Ama bolanAra ziSyane guru uttara Apa che. he ziSya) prathama jJAna ane pachI dayA che. ane A pramANe sarva sAdhu varga cAle che. ajJAnI zuM karaze ? athavA puNya pApane kema jANI zakaze ? mATe prathama jJAnanI jarUra che. 10. soccA jANa kalyANa, soccA jANA pAvagA ubhaya pi jANa soccA, je se te samAyare 11aaaa jo jIva vi na thANei, ajIve vi na cANaI II jIvAjIve ayANato, kahe so nAhI saMjamaM vizA jo jIva vi viyANA, ajIve viviyANaI jIvAjI viyANato, so hu nAhIi saMjamAvavA jayA jIvamajIne ya, do vi e viNAI ! tayA gai bahuvihaM, savyajIvANa jANaI II1mA jayA gai bahuvihe, savva jIvANa jANaI II tathA puNaM ca pAve ca, baMdha mukta ca jANaI vipA jayA puNe ca pAvaM ca, badhuM mukhe ca jANaI II tathA viviMdae bhoe, je dille je A mANase 1kA jayA vivie bhoe, je dille je A mANase tayA cai saMjoga, sabibhatara bAhirANA jayA cayai saMjoga, sarbhitara bAhira II tathA muMDe bhavirANa, pallaie aNagAri 18 jayA muMDe bhAvittANuM, pabaie aNagAri II tathA saMvaramukikaTTa, dhamma phAse aNutAra II1lI jagyA saMvaramukika, dhamma phAne aNutAra II tathA dhuNai kammaracuM, abohikalusaM kayuM pariNA. gAthA 11 thI 20 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha soccA-sAMbhaLIne pAvarga-pApano mArga serya-zreya, kalyANa (kAraka) jANaI-jANe ubhayaM-banne | samAyare-samAcare kalyANa-lyANa yA saMyamano mArga | pi-paNa adhyayana-ja. -

Page #55
jIve jIvone vi-paNa na yANei-na jANe ajIve-ajIvone jIvAjIve-jIva ane ayANaMto-nahi jANato nAhIi-jANe kaha-kevI rIte so-te ajIvone saMjayaM-saMjama viyANei-vizeSa jANe viyANai-vizeSa jANe viyANaMto-vizeSa prakAre hunizce jayA-jyAre jANato ee-e tayA-tyAre gaiM-gatine savpa-sarva jIvANa-jIvonI bahuvi M-ghaNA prakAre puNDa-puNyane baMdha-baMdhane |bAhira-bahAranA muMDe-muMDa bhavittANuM-thaine paLaie-dikSA le aNagAriaM-anagArIkapaNuM (sAdhupaNuM) |saMvarga-saMvarane ukki-utkRSTa dharmAM-dharmane murkhA-mokSane nibiMdue-asAra karI jANe bhoe-bhogone divye-deva saMbaMdhI mANuse-manuSya saMbaMdhI cayaityAga kare kammarayaM-karmarUpI rajane saMbhoga-saMbhogane, saMjogane abohi-mithyAdaeNSTipaNuM sabhitara-atyaMtara phAse-pharase aNuttara-uttama |dhuNai-kADhI nAMkhe kalusaM-pApa, mela (aMdaranA rAgadveSa) kaDaM-kareluM, karma bhAvArtha : sAMbhaLavAthI dayA, saMyamanuM svarUpa jaNAya che, ane pApa asaMyamanuM svarUpa paNa sAMbhaLavAthI jaNAya che. banne rastA sAMbhaLavAthI jaNAya che, to A bannemAM je sAruM hoya teno Adara karo. 11. he ziSya, je jIvane paNa jANato nathI, je ajIvane jANato nathI, je jIva ajIva bemAMthI koIne paNa jANato nathI, te saMyamane kema jANaze ? 12. je jIvane jANe che, je ajIvane paNa jANe che, jIva ajIva beune paNa jANe che, te nizce saMyamane jANaze. 13. jyAre jIva, ajIva e bannene jANaze, tyAre sarva jIvonI nAnA prakAranI gati jANaze. 14. jyAre sarva jIvonI nAnA prakAranI gati jANaze; tyAre punya, pApa, baMdha ane mokSa jANaze. 15. jyAre punya, pApa, baMdha, ane mokSa jANaze, tyAre devatA ane manuSya saMbaMdhI zabdAdi viSayone asAra duHkharUpe karI jANe. 16. jyAre devatA ane manuSyanA viSayone asAra karI jANe, tyAre bAhya (hiraNyAdi) atyaMtara (krodhAdi) saMyogono tyAga kare. 17. jyAre bAhya atyaMtara saMyogono tyAga kare, tyAre dravya bhAvathI muMDa thaIne aNagAra dharma aMgIkAra kare. 18. jyAre muMDa thaIne, aNagAra dharma 36 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #56
aMgIkAra kare, tyAre utkRSTa saMvara (prANAtipAtAdi nivRtirU5) anuttara dharmane pharase. 19. jyAre utkRSTa saMvararUpa anuttara dharmane pharase, tyAre mithyAdaSTipaNAe aMgIkAra karAela karma rajano nAza kare. 20 jyA dhuNai kammaraNya, aboTikalusa kAM tayA sabattagaM nANuM, daMsaNa, cAbhiga7I I21aaaa jyA sabatAgaMnANuM, daMsaNaM cAbhiga7III tathA logamaloga . ca, jiNo jANai kevalI prArA jayA logamaloga ca, jiNo jANai kevalI | tayA joge nirabhitA, selesiM paDivAi rijha jayA joge nirubhittA, selesiM paDivAjajAi | tayA karmo khavirANa, siddhi gacchai nIrao pArakA jayA ume khalitANe, siddhi gacchA nIrao II tathA logamasthayatyo, siddho havai sAsao 1rapa suhasAyagasa samaNasa, sAyAulagnalsa nigAmasAilsa II uccholaNapahoasa, dulahA sugai tArisagasa 2aa tavoguNapahANasa, umai khaMtisaMjamarayasa parIsahe jisaMtarA, sulahA sugai tArisagalsa ILA pacchA vi te pAyA, khippAM gati amarabhavaNAi jesipio tavo sa,jamo A khetI a bhaye cA28iA icce jIvaNizaM, sammadiThThI sayA jae dullAhe lahig sAma, kakhuNA na virAhejAsi | tibemi rilA caulya chajIvaNiANAmaneyaNa saMmata jA. gAthA 21 thI ra9 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha sabattagaM-sarva ThekANe vyApeluM | madhyeyaththo-mastake athavA Toce rahelo abhigacchai-sArI rIte pAme che ! | siddho-siddha bhagavAna loga-lokane sAsao-zAsvato alaga-alokane suhasAyagalsa-sukhanA AsvAda karanArane jiNo-kevaLajJAnI bhagavAna samaNassa-sAdhune joge-jogone sAyAulagasTa-sukhane mATe AkuLa vyAkuLa nimittA-saMdhIne nigAmasAilsa-(sUtramAM kahelA vakhatane oLaMgIne) seleksi-zailezIpaNAne atyaMta sui rahenAra parivajai-aMgIkAra kare ucchalaNA pahoassa-ghaNuM pANI vAparI hAtha paganI khavijJANe-khapAvIne zuddhi rAkhanAra nIrao-karmarUpa raja rahita | dulhA -durlabha agraNa-4 - - 29

Page #57
sugai-sugati, mokSagati tArisagansa-tevAne sugai-suti tArisagassa-tevAne pacchA-pAchalI vaye khaMti-kSamA saMjama-saMjamamAM yassa rakta parisahe-parisahone jigaMtassa-jItanArane tavo-tapa guNa-guNa vi-paNa pahANassa-pradhAna che jemane te-teo ujjumai-saraLamativALA | payAyA-sanmArge cAlatA jaye-jayaNA kare khikhaM-jaladIthI dulla M-durlabha gacchaMti-jAya che lahinnu-pAmIne amarabhavaNAI~-devalokamAM sAmanna-zramaNapaNuM saMjamo-saMjama baMbhacerehi-brahmacarya jesijemane pio-prIya tavo-tapa icceyaM-e prakAre A chajjavaNiyuM-cha jIvanIkAyanI sammadiThThI-samyagdaSTi kammuNA-karmavaDe, kriyAvaDe virAheAsi-virAdhe sulahA-sulabha bhAvArtha : jyAre mithyAddaSTipaNAe aMgIkAra karAela karmano nAza kare, tyAre sarva vyApi kevaLajJAna ane kevaLa darzanane pAme. 21 jyAre sarva vyApi jJAna darzanane pAme, tyAre karmabaMdhathI mukta thaela kevaLI, lokAlokane jANe. 22 jyAre kevaLI lokAlokane jANe, tyAre mana vacanAdi yogane rokIne zailezIpaNuM aMgIkAra kare. 23 jyAre yogane ruMdhIne zailezIpaNuM aMgIkAra kare, tyAre karma khapAvI karmaraja rahita thaI mokSe jAya. 24 jyAre karma khapAvI karma2ja rahita thaI mokSe jAya, tyAre traNa lokanA mastaka upara rahelo zAzvata siddha thAya. 25 (AvA sAdhuone dharmanuM phaLa durlabha che.) prApta thaela zabda 2sAdi sukhano AsvAdaka, dravya pravrajyAvALo, AvatA kALanAM sukhane mATe AkuLa vyAkuLa, sUtramAM kahelI veLAne oLaMghI niraMtara suvAvALo, pANIthI ayatanAe paga pramukhanI zuddhi karavAvALo, AvA bhagavAnanI AjJAnA lopa karavAvALAne, sugati durlabha che. 26 (sugati sulabha) chaTTha akramAdi tapasyA karanAra, mokSa mArgamAM pravRtta thavAnI buddhivALA, kSamA pradhAna, saMyamamAM Asakta, parisahane jItavAvALA, AvA puruSane sArI gati sulabha (hoya) che. 27 jemane tapa, saMyama, kSamA, ane brahmacarya prIya che, teo jo 40 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #58
ke pAchaLathI (vRddha avasthAmAM) dikSA le che, to paNa jaldI devalokamAM jAya che. 28 niraMtara yatanAmAM tatpara, samyagdaSTi, durlabha zramaNapaNAne pAmIne mana, vacana, kAyAe karIne A cha javanikAyanI jayaNAnI pramAdathI virAdhanA na kare. 29 ema sudharmAsvAmI jaMbusvAmI nAmanA potAnA ziSyane kahe che. // itiSaDa jIvanikAya nAmanuM cothuM adhyayana samApta thayuM // || atha piDeSaNAdhyayanam II adhyayana 5 || saMkta bhiktakAlami, asaMbhaMto amucchiAo! imeNa kamajogeNa, bharUpANa gavesae III segAme vA nagare vA, goaragagao muNI care maMdamaNuvingo, avambidNa ceasA ||rA purao jugamAyAe pehamANo mahiM care. varjato bIahariAi, pANe e dagamaphiBI ovAya visama khANuM, vijala parivaktaeT saMkramaNa na gacchA , vijajamANe parakame II4ll pavate va se tatha, pampalaMte va saMjae . hiMseja pANamaAI tase adula thAvare paNa gAthA 1 thI 5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha saMpatte-ruDI rIte pAme chate gavesae-gaveSaNA kare bhikha-bhikSAnA goyaragna-gocarIe kAlami-vakhate gao-gaelo asaMbhaMto-asaMbhrAMta (vyAkuLatA rahita)| muNi-muni amucchio-amUchita (Asakti | care-cAle vinAno) maMda-haLave haLave imeNa-A aNuviSyo-uga vinAno kammajogeNa-karmanA yoga vaDe karIne | adhvakhiteNa-vyApa vinAno, AkuLatA rahita bharapAraM-bhAta pANInI ceasA-mana vaDe adhyayana-5 1

Page #59
purao-AgaLa maTriaM-mATIne | parakamma-bIje raste juga-dhusaro ovAya-khADAne pavate-paDate chate mAyAe-pramANa vasama-viSama, uMcAnIcI se-te pehamANo-joto thako khANuM-sthaMbhane taththa-tyAM mahi-pRthvI upara vijalaM-pANI vinAno pa...late-lathaDate chate vajrato-tyAga karato parivajjae-parihare * saMjaye-saMjamI, cAritravALo bIe-bIja |saMkaNa-pANI upara paththara | hiMseja-hiMsA kare hariAI-lIlottarIne athavA lAkaDAnI pAjavaDe pANa-be iMdriAdika prANa pANe-trasajIvane |gacchajajA-jAya | sUAI-ekiMdriAdika bhUta daga-pANIne vijramANe-vidyamAna hoya tothAvara-sthAvara jIvone atha piDeSaNAdhyayanam pA! (gayA adhyayanamAM sAdhuno AcAra batAvyo. te AcAra zarIrane svasthapaNuM hoya to banI zake. zarIrane svasthapaNuM AhAra vinA na hoya mATe zuddha AhAra grahaNa karavo. teja batAve che.) bhAvArtha : bhikSA kALa prApta thae chate, AgaLa batAvavAmAM Avaze tevA, anukrame anAkuLapaNa ane mUcha (Asakti) rahitapaNe, muni bhAta pANInI gaveSaNA kare. 1 grAma agara nagarane viSe gocarI jAtAM sAdhue haLave haLave udvega rahita ane AkuLavyAkuLa citte karI rahita upayoga pUrvaka cAlavuM 2 bIja, harita, (lIlotarI), pANI, mATI ane beiMdriya pramukhane nahi dabAvatAM, sanmukha dhuMsarA pramANa dRSTie jotAM sAdhue pRthvI upara cAlavuM. 3 mArgamAM cAlatAM, jo khADa, thANuM (Ubho thAMbho-khIlo), pANI vinAno kIcaDa (kAdava) ane nadI vigere utaravA mATe paththara agara lAkaDAM mAMDyA hoya, to jyAM sudhI sAro mAraga maLe, tyAM sudhI tene mArge utaravuM nahi 4 kAraNa ke tevA mArge utaratAM kadAca sAdhu paDI jAya, agara khalanA pAme to tethI trasa ane thAvara evA prANa bhUtanI hiMsA thAya, agara potAnA paNa hAtha paga bhAMge. 5 tahANanagacchijajA, saMjae mAhitI sai aoNa mammaNa, jayameva parakkame IIkA dazavaikAlikasUtra 40

Page #60
gAla kAri rasi, tasazani ca gomayA sasarakhe hiMpAehiM, saMjao te naiphakame IILA nacare jAvAsevAsaMte, mahiAevapaDaMtie mahAvAe va vAyaMta, tiricchasaMpAimesu vA III na care vesasAmaMte, baMbhareravasANueI babhacArirasa daMtarasa, ujaja taththaviruttiA III gaNAyaNe caraMtarasa, saMsammIe abhiSmaNa huja vayANapIlA, sAmaimi A saMsao II1nA adhyayana panI gAthA 5 thI 10 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha tahA-te mATe carenja-jAya datassa-iMdriyo damelAne saMjae-cAritrio |vAse varasAda hunjA-hoya susamAhi-bhagavAnanI vAte-varasate chate taththa-tyAM AjJAe cAlanAra mahiAe-dhumasa, dhuMvara visattio-(saMjamarUpa dhAnyane aNa-bIje va-ane sukavanAra) manovikAra magUNa-mArge patie-paDate chate aNAyaNe-gocarI nahiM jayameva-jayaNAeja mahAvAe-moTo vAyaro javAlAyaka gharamAM parakammu-cAle vAtaMte-vAte chate caraMtassa-jatAne iMgAla-aMgArAnA tiriccha-ticha gatie saMpAisa-saMpatima jIvolagAma chAriaM-rAkhanA saMsaggIe-saMsargathI rAsiM-DhagalAne tusa-photarAMnA vesa-vezyAnAM hujja-hoya gomayaM-chANanA sAmaMte-gharanI AsapAsa vayANuM-vatone sasararijekarI sahita baMbhare-brahmacarya pIlA-pIDA pAehiM-paga vaDe avasANue- nAza karanAra sAmagraMmi-saMjamamAM saMjao-sAdhu daSTithI) vaza karanAra a-vaLI taM-tene biMbhayArissa-brahmacaryavALA |saMsao-saMzaya naikammana oLaMge sAdhune uDate cha abhimbaraM-vAraMvAra adhyayana-5

Page #61
bhAvArtha : A kAraNathI bhagavAnanI AjJAne pALavAvALA sAdhuoe, jyAM sudhI bIjo sAro mArga hoya, tyAM sudhI Ave raste cAlavuM nahi. jo bIjo rasto na maLe, to ghaNI yatanA pUrvaka te raste cAlavuM. 6 rastAmAM cAlatAM aMgArAno Dhagalo, rAkhano Dhagalo, photarAMno Dhagalo, ane chANano Dhagalo jo Ave, to sacitta rajathI kharaDAelA page karI sAdhue tenA upara cAlavuM nahi 7 varasAda varasato hoya, dhuMvara paDatI hoya, moTo vAyaro vAto hoya, dhULa uDatI hoya, tathA saMpAtima pataMgIyAdi ghaNAM uDatAM hoya to, sAdhue gocarI javuM nahi. kadAca gayA bAda tema thayuM hoya to koI DhAMkelI sArI jagyA hoya tyAM UbhA rahevuM. 8 jyAM brahmacaryano nAza thavAno saMbhava che, evA vezyAnAM ghara najadIka sAdhue javuM nahi. tyAM javAthI iMdriyone damavAvALA brahmacArI puruSane vezyAnA rUpanuM dekhavuM, smaraNa karavuM, e Adi azubha dhyAnothI) brahmacaryamAM vikAra pedA thAya che. huM vAraMvAra vezyA pramukhanA mahollAomAM jAtAM teno saMsarga thavAthI vratane pIDA thAya che. ane tenA cAritramAM saMzaya thAya che. 10 tanhA e viANittA, do duggajavaNI vajae vesasAmaMta, muNI egaMtamaksie II11aaaaN sANaM sUrya gAvi, ditta goNa hayaM gayuM ! saMDilma kalahaM juddha, durao parivajae II1razA aNunnae nAvaNae, apUhike aNAule I iMdiANi jahAbhArga, damattA muNI care 13. davadavasa na gacchajajA, bhAsamANo A gorI hasaMto nAbhigacchijjA, kula uccAvayaM sayA II14nA Aloe thiggalaM dAra, saMya dagabhaNANi A carato na viniAnjhAe, saMkaThANa vivajae pAAM adhyayana. panI gAthA 10 thI 15 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha tamahA-te mATe - do-doSane vajjae-varSe sANaM-kutarAne ee-e prakAre diggai-durgati |egaMta-mokSamArgano sUrya-viAyelI viANittA-jANIne vaDhaNa-vadhAranAra assie-Azraya karyo che jeNe gArvi-gAyane dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #62
ditta-madonmatta davadavassa-utAvaLo utAvaLo gaNa-baLadane bhAsamANo-bolato hayaM-ghoDAne goyare-gocarIne viSe gayaM-hAthIne hasaMto-hasato saMDilma-bALaka ramatAM hoya te ThekANAne kula-kula, vaMza kalaha-kalahavALI jagAne ucca-uMcuM juddha-yuddhane, laDAIne avayaM-nIcuM dura-dUrathI AloaM-gokhane parivajae-tyAga kare thiggala-(bhIMtamAM)purI nAMkheluM athavA aNutrae-uca nahi joto caNI lIdheluM nAvaNae-nIcuM nahi joto dAra-bAraNAne apahidde harakha nahi pAmato saMdhi-sAMdhane, khAtarane aNAule-anAkuLa dabhavagANi-pANIArAone iMdiAI-idrione vininjAe-nihALe jahAbhArga-je iMdriyono je viSaya hoya tene | saMkaThANuM-zaMkAnAM sthAnakane damaittA-damIne vivajjae-vizeSa prakAre varSe bhAvArtha: te mATe mokSamArgano Azraya karavAvALA munie durgatimAM vadhAro karanAra A doSa jANIne, vezyAnA mahollAo-zerIono tyAga karavo. 11 raste cAlatAM sAdhuoe thAna, (navI prasavavALI) viAyelI gAya, madonmatta baLada, ghoDA, hAthI, bALakane ramavAnuM sthAna, kalezanAM sthAna ane yuddha thatAM hoya tevA sthAnono dUra thakI tyAga karavo. 12 raste cAlatAM sAdhuoe ghaNuM ucu jovuM nahi, tema tadana nIcuM paNa jovuM nahi. lAbhAdi maLe chate harSa karavo nahi. krodhAdithI AkuLa thavuM nahi. paNa jema bane tema potapotAnA viSayamAM iMdriyone damIne cAlavuM. 13 uMcA ane nIcA kuLamAM gocarI jatAM sAdhue utAvaLuM utAvaLuM cAlavuM nahi, tema vAto karatA javuM nahi, tathA hasatA hasatA paNa javuM nahi. 14 gocarI gaelA sAdhuoe, gaMkha, bhIMtamAM purI nAMkhelA bAraNAMo, gharanI sAMdho, tathA pANIyArA pramukhane nihALIne jovAM nahi. kAraNa ke A sarve zaMkAnAM sthAno che. corI pramukha thavAthI A jonAra upara zaka jAya che, mATe jovAM nahi. 15 adhyayana-5

Page #63
ranno gihavaINa ca, rahassA rakhiANa yA saMkilesakara ThANa, dUrao parivajae II1aaaa paDikuThe kula na pavise, mAmagaM parivajajae. acitta tulana pavise, citta pavise kula 1LA sANIpAvArapihie, ApaNA nAvapaMgura | kavArDano paNolejajA, ogahaMsiajAiI18ll goaragapaviTho a, vaccamutta na dhArA ogAsaM phAgunA , aNuvidha vosire 1lI nIaduvAra tamasa, koge parivajae . acammuvisao jaltha, pANA dupaDilehagAll2nA adhyayana panI gAthA 16 thI 20 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha ro-rAjAnI pihiya-DhAMkeluM kasuaM-nirjIva gihavai-gRhapatinI,gharanA-ghaNInI appaNo-pote niccA-jANIne rahassa-chAnI vAta nAvapaMgura-ughADe nahi aNuvia-rajA laIne AraSmiNa-koTavALanI |kavADa-kamADa vosire-vosirAve kare) saMkilesakaraM-ghaNo kleza thAya tevAM nopaNulijjA-haDasele sIe-nIcA thANuM-sthAnaka pratye nahiduvAraM-bAraNAne paDikaThuM-niSedha karelAM |ugnahaMsi-avagrahane tamasaM-aMdhArAne kula-kula ajAiyA-mAMgyA vinA kaThaga-bhoMyarAdikane parisepese goaragna-gocarIne viSe parivajae-varSe mAmaga-mAruM kahenArane paviThTho-beThelo, gaelo aca-- visao-AMkhe aciatta-aprItikara vacca-vaDI nIti (jhADe javuM na jovAya tevAM citta-prItikara mutta-laghunIti (pasAba) jaththa-jyAM sANI-TATapaTTIno paDado | dhArae dhAraNa kare pANA-trasajIvo pAvAra-kAMbaLa ogAsaM-avakAza jagyA)dupaDilehagA-jovA muzkela paDe bhAvArtha : gocarI jatAM sAdhuoe, rAjA, gRhapati ane koTavALa pramukhanAM rahasya sthaLoe javuM nahi. tathA kleza pedA karavAvALA sthaLono paNa dUrathI 46. dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #64
tyAga karavo. 16 sUtakavALAM ghara, malina lokonAM ghara gharadhaNIe niSedha karelAM gharo, ane sAdhu upara aprIti karavAvALAM gharomAM sAdhue gocarI Adi kAryo pesavuM nahi. paNa tenAthI viparIta gharomAM, gocarI Adi mATe praveza karavo. 17 gharadhaNIno avagraha yAcyA vinA, TATa paTI pramukhathI baMdha karela, kAmaLa pramukhathI DhAMkela, ane bAraNA pramukhathI baMdha karela gharone ughADavAM nahi, tema tene haDaselavAM paNa nahi. 18 gocarI gaelA sAdhuoe, vaDI nIti tathA laghunItine (jhADo tathA pesAbane) rokI rAkhavA nahi. paNa phAsu, nirdoSa jagyA jANIne te gRhasthanI rajA laI tyAM ja vosirAvavuM (utAvaLa hoya to karI levAM); (prathama gocarI jAtAM pahelAM, Thalle, mAtre, jaI AvyA bAda gocarI javuM. tema chatAM zarIranA rogAdi kAraNe gocarI gayA tyAM aMDila mAtrAnI bAdhA thAya to tene mATe A vidhi che.) 19 jyAM ghaNuM nIcuM namavuM paDe tyAM, tathA aMdhArAvALA koThAra, bhoMyarA, oraDA AdimAM gocarI javuM nahi. kAraNa ke tyAM cakSuno viSaya na hovAthI, iryAsamiti zodhI zakAtI nathI. 20 jaltha puSka bIAI, vipnainnAi koTTae .. ahaNovalita ulle, dahUrNa parivaktae 21 elarga dArAM sANaM, vaccharga vA vi kuTTae ulaMbiA na pavite, vikahitANa saMjae IIRzAM asaMsarva paloijajA, nAidUrAvaloae ! ukhullena vinijajhAe, niaji ayaMpiro rAga aibhUmi na gacchA , goaragao muNI 1 kulastra bhUmi jANittA, mie bhUmi pakkame l24 tatthava paDilehijajA, bhUmibhAge vicaSmaNo! siNANasa ya vaccasasa, saMloga parivajae ArapA - adhyayana panI gAthA 21 thI 5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha jaththa-jyAM | vipainAI-vikharAyelAM | vilitta-lIMpelA elacaM-bakarAne puSkAI-phalo | kuka-koThAramAM, gharanAM bAraNAmAM | ullaM-lAMbu | dArAM bALakane bIAIbIja | AhuNA-hamaNAM | | dahUrNa-dekhIne sANaM-kutarAne * * * athaM-5

Page #65
vaccharga-vAcharaDAne na gacchajjA-jAya nahi kuddhae-gharanAM bAraNAmAM goragnagao-gocarIe gaelo ullaMdhiyA-oLaMdhIne kulassa-re kuLanI (maryAdAne) pavise-pese jANIrA-jANIne viuhirANa-kADhI mukIne (uThADIne dUra karIne mie-mita, maryAdA karelI saMjae-saMjamI parakame-jAya asaMsatta-prema na rAkhatAM taththava-tyAMja paloijjA-avalokana kare paDilehijjA-paDilehe, Ubho rahe nAidUrAvaloae-gharamAM) ati dUra jovuM nahi bhUmibhAga-bhUmikAnA bhAga pratye urdhA-vikasIta netre viakhUNo-vicakSaNa na viniijhAe-jove nahi sigANassa-nahAvAnA sthAnakanuM nianji -pAcho vaLe vaccassa-vaDI nIti karavAnA sthAnakanuM ayapiro-bolyA sivAya saMbhoga-jovuM adabhUmiM-bhUminI maryAdA mukIne parivajae-parihare bhAvArtha : je gharanA bAraNAmAM puSpa ane bIjAdi chUTAM vikharAelAM paDyAM hoya, tathA tAjuM lIMpeluM sthAna hoya to te dekhIne te ghera javuM nahi. 21 gharanA dvAramAM gheTo, kutaro, agara vAcharaDo beTho hoya, to tene oLaMdhIne, kADhI mUkIne, agara uThADIne te gharamAM javuM nahi. 22 gocarI gaela sAdhuoe, strI jAti upara AsaktI na rAkhatAM sAmAnyathI potAnA kAma puratuM avalokana karavuM. tenA gharamAM dUra najara nAMkhIne jovuM nahi. tenA gharanA parivArane paNa vikasvara netrathI jovo nahi. AhArAdi na maLe to paNa dIna vacana bolyA vinA pAchuM nIkaLI javuM. 23 gocarI gaela sAdhuoe uttama kuLanI niyamita bhUminI maryAdAne jANIne, gRhasthanI rajA vinA gharamAM jhAjhuM AvuM javuM nahi. paNa jyAM bIjA bhikSAcarone javAnI rajA hoya teTalI mita bhUmimAM jaI UbhA rahevuM. 24 gRhasthanI maryAdAvALA bhUmibhAgane paDilehIne UbhA rahetAM, vicakSaNa sAdhue, gRhasthanAM snAna karavAnAM, temaja vaDInIti karavAnA sthAnaka jovAmAM Ave to te sthaLano tarata tyAga karavo. 25 48 dazavaikAlikasutra

Page #66
daga-pANI maTTI-mATI a-ane dagamaTTia AcANe, bIANi hariANi a| parivarjAto ciThiA, sarvidia samAhie // 2 // aa tatva se ciTThamANassa, AhAre pANabhoaNaM / akappiaM na geEijjA, paDigAhijja kappiaM tA27nA AhAraMtI siA tatva, parisADijja bhoaNaM / ditiaM paDiAirakkha, na me kappai tArisa // 28 // saMmaddamANI pANANi, bIANi hariANi a asaMjamakari naccA, tArisiM parivajjae // 29 // sAhaTTu nikLavittANuM, sacitte ghaTTiANi A / taheva samaNaThThAe, udagaMsapaNulliA II30ll tathya-tyAM se-tene gAthA 26 thI 30 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha ciThThamANassa-UbhA rahelAne paDiAikhe-kahe pANa-pANI bhoyaNuM-bhojana akalpiaM-nahi kalpe tevuM na geoijA-grahaNa na kare paDiMgAhijja-grahaNa kare AyANelAvavAno mArga bIANi-bIja hariANi-lIlI vanaspati pariva'to-pariharato kampiaM-kalpatuM hoya ciThThIjjA-Ubho rahe sadhdhidia-sarva iMdrione siA-kadAcit samAhie-vazamAM rAkhIne | parisaDijja-(bhoMya upara) DhoLe, vere AhAratI-bhikSA lAvanArI tArisa-tevuM saMmamANI-page cAMpatI pANANi-jIvone asaMjamakaRi-sAdhune nimitte jIva hiMsA karanArI naccA-jANIne tArisaM-tevI strIne sAhaTTu-ekaThuM karIne nikhkhavittANuM-mukIne TTiANi-saMghaTTIne samaNaThThAe-sAdhune arthe hiMtiaM-ApanArIne saMpaNallia-ekaThuM halAvIne bhAvArtha : temaja vaLI pANI ane mATIne lAvavAnA mArgano tyAga karI, bIja ane vanaspatino tyAga karI, sarva iMdriyomAM samAdhivAnu thaIne UbhA rahevuM. 26 te te kulane ucitta bhUmimAM UbhA rahelA sAdhue, gRhasthe lAvelA AhArapANImAMthI akalpanika (sadoSa) grahaNa karavuM nahi. paNa je nirdoSa kalpanika adhyayana-5 . re

Page #67
hoya te grahaNa karavuM. 27 gharamAMthI AhAra, pANI, lAvatI strI jo temAMthI ADuM avaLuM DhoLatI lAve to te devAvALI strIne sAdhue kahevuM ke A rIte AhAra levo amone kalpe nahi. 28 bhikSA lAvanArI, prANI, bIja, ane harita Adine page cAMpatI jo lAve to, sAdhune arthe asaMyama karavAvALo jANIne te AhArano .tyAga karavo. arthAt tene kahI devuM ke sAdhune tevI bhikSA na kalpa. 29 bIjA vAsaNamAM kADhIne Ape, nahi devA lAyaka bhAjanamAM rahela cIja citta vastumAM mukIne Ape, sacitta vastuno saMghaTTa karIne Ape, temaja sAdhune mATe pANIne AdhuM pAchuM prerIne Ape. 30 ogAhaittA calaittA, AhAre pANabhoaNaM / ditiaM paDiAiskve, na meM kappai tArisa // 31 // purekarmoNa hattheNa, danvIe bhAyaNeNa vA / "taruM paDiAiee, na me kalpai tArisa // 3 // (evuM) udaulle sasiNiddhe, sasasple maAiuse / hariAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe loNe ||33|| geruavannia seDhia, soriTThiapika kusae I uzrcimasaMsade, saMsade ceva boddhatve ||34 // asaMsaeNa hattheNa, danvIe bhAyaNeNa vAta dijjamANaM na icchijjA, pacchAkamAMM jahiM bhave rUpA adhyayana panI gAthA 31 thI 35 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha hiMgulae-hiMgaLoke karI maNosilA-maNasIle karI aMjaNe-aMjane karI loNe-mIThA vaDe karI gerua-sonAgeru ogAhaittA-(jaLAdimAM) pezIne ChO calaittA-AghuM pAchuM kADhIne purekammeNa-sAdhune mATe pahelAM dhoIne dathIe-kaDachIe karI bhAyaNeNa-bhAjane karIne sasarakhe-sacitta dhULe karI maTTIose-mATI tathA khAre karI hariALe-haratALe karI vannia-pILI mATI, ramacI seDhia-khaDI sorIaTakaDI dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #68
piThTha-cokhA vagereno ATo | saMsaThuM-kharaDelA | icchijjA-icche kukusakae-taratanA khAMDelA | bodhabe-jANavuM | pacchA karmo-pazcAt karma kuzakAe | asaMsaThaNa-aNakharaDayA, jahiM-jyAM ukkiThuM-moTAM phaLa | diksamANa-ApeluM | bhave-hoya bhAvArthaH varSAkALamAM gharanA AMgaNAmAM bharAela sacitta pANIne avagAhIne athavA pANIne bahAra calAvIne gRhastha pANI tathA bhojana Ape to sAdhue te ApanArane kahevuM joIe ke AvI rIte amAre kahyuM nahi. 31 sAdhune ApavA mATe hAtha, kaDachI, tathA vAsaNa vagere dhovArUpa puraskarma (AhArAdi ApavA pahelAM je doSa gRhastha taraphathI lAge che te) karIne devAvALI pratye sAdhue niSedha karavo ke amAre tevuM levuM kahyuM nahi. 3ra evI ja rIte pANInAM biMdu jharatA hAthe karI, tathA thoDA lIlA hAthe karI, sacitta pRthvIthI kharaDelA hAthe karI, kAdavavALA hAthe karI, 33 kSAravALA hAthe karI, tathA haDatALa, hiMgaLoka maNasila, aMjana, lavaNa, geru, pILI mATI, khaDI, phaTakaDI, pIThuM te cokhAno ATo, kukazA, kAliMgaDA ane tuMbaDAdika moTAM phaLanAM zAkAdike karI kharaDAyelA hAthe 34 agara nahi kharaDAyelA hAthe athavA nahi kharaDelI kaDachI Adi vAsaNa karIne jo gRhastha Ape to te levuM nahi, kAraNa ke temAM levAthI pazcAtu karma (pAchaLathI dhovuM paDe te) Adi doSa lAge che. 33-34-35. saMsaheNa ya hatyeNa, daOIe bhAyaNeNa vA | dijamArNa paDicchiA , je tatvesaNi bhave 3aaaa che. duhaM tu bhujamANArNa, ego tattha nimaMtae ! dijANa na icchijjA, chaMda se paDilehae rUchAla duhaM tu bhujamANANuM, do vi tatya nimaMtae ! diksamANa paDicchiA , je tatyesaNi bhave 38gubriNIe uvaNaEUR. vivihaM pANabhoarNA bhujamANe vivajijjA, bhujasesa paDicchae li3lA ) siA e samaNAe, guviNI kAlamAsiNI . ugiA vA nisIijajA, nisazA vA puNue javA jaya nemisuri adhyayana-5.

Page #69
adhyayana panI gAthA 30 thI 40 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha saMsaheNa-kharaDAela viviha-aneka prakAranuM paDichinjA-grahaNa kare vivajijA-vizeSavarjanana grahaLa kare tattha-jyAM (gRhasthane ghera) bhurasesa-khAtAM bAkI raheluM esaNiya-nirdoSa paricchae-grahaNa kare dugahe-banne siA-kadAcita bhujamANArNa-bhojana karatAM chatAM samaNAe-sAdhune mATe nimaMtae-AmaMtraNa kare kAlamAsiNI-pUrNamAsavALI -abhiprAyane uphiyA-uThelI paDilehae tapAse athavA vicAre nisiijjA-bese gubriNIe-garbhavALI strI mATe nisagA-beThelI uvaNagartha-taiyAra kareluM kalpeluM | puNue pharI UThe bhAvArtha: jo te AhAra pANI nirdoSa hoya to, anAjathI lepAyelA hAtha, kaDachI, ke, anya vAsaNathI Ape to te grahaNa karavo. 36 eka vastunA be mAlIka hoya, temAMthI eka mANasa nimaMtraNA kare ke A AhAra grahaNa karo tyAre bIjA mAlIkanA netravikArAdithI abhiprAyane jANIne tenI marajI nahi ApavAnI mAlUma paDe to te eka dhaNIno Apelo AhAra grahaNa karavo nahi. 37 eka vastunA mAlIka be mANasa hoya ane jo te banne mANasa te devAne nimaMtraNA kare ane jo te vastu nirdoSa hoya to grahaNa karavI. 38 garbhavALI strIne khAvA mATe vividha prakAranAM pAna, bhojana taiyAra karyA hoya to te AhAra levo nahi; paNa khAdhA bAda vadhyo hoya to grahaNa karavo. 39 kadAcita pUrNa nava mAsavALI garbhavatI strI, sAdhune AhAra ApavA mATe UbhI hoya to bese, agara beThI hoya ane AhAra devA mATe UThe, to te AhAra pANI sAdhune kahyuM nahi. 40 te bhave bharapANa tu, saMjayANa akapi ! ditie paDiAikhe, na me kapai tArisa javA thaNAM pijemANI, dArage vA kumArio te niSpivinuroaMta, AhAre pANabhoaNa jagA dazakAlika gA para

Page #70
taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akauiaM / ditiruM paDiAiee, na me kappai tArisaM 43 // jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu, kappAkakhaMmi saMkiaM / ditiruM paDiAirahte, na me kappai tArisaM 44 // dagavAreNa pihiaM, nIsAe pIDhaeNa vA 1 loDheNa vA viveNa, sileseNa va keNai [45]aa adhyayana panI gAthA 41 thI 45 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha AhAre-lei Ave kappAkapaMmi-kalpe evuM ke na kalpe evuM saMkiaM-vahema bhareluM dagavAreNa-pANInA ghaDAvaDe piSiaM-DhAMkeluM nisAedaLavAnA pattharavaDe saMjayANa-saMjamIone akalpi-nakze evuM hiMtiaM-ApanArIne paDiAibne kahe tArisaMtevuM thaNagaM-stanasaMbaMdhI dUdha pi mANI-pAna karAvatI dAragaM-chokarAne kumAriaM-choDIne niSnivittu-mUkIne roaMtaroto pIDhaeNa-bAjoThe karI loDhaNa-nIsAtare karI vileveNa-mATInA lepavaDe sileseNa-lAkhAdi (cIkaNI vastu) vaDe keNai-koipaNa vastuekarI bhAvArtha : devAvALI strIne niSedha karavo ke, amAre AvI rIte anna pAna levuM kalpe nahi. 41. stana pAnane karatAM bALaka, athavA kumArikAne rotAM mUkIne AhAra pANI, lAvI Ape to, te AhAra pANI saMyatione akalpanIya che. devAvALIne niSedha karavo ke, AvI rIte AhAra, pANI sAdhune na kalpe. 42 43 je AhAra pANI nirdoSa che, ke sadoSa che, temAM zaMkA hoya to devAvALAne niSedha karavo ke mane tevo kalpe nahi. 44 je AhAra pANIne pANInA ghaDAthI, pattharanI nIsAthI, bAjoThathI, nisAtarethI, mATInA lepathI ane lAkSAye karI baMdha karelo hoya. 45 adhyayana-5 43

Page #71
taM ca ubimaMdi8 dijajA, samANA evA dAvA ditie paDiAikhe, na me kaMi tArisa IkA asaNaM pANage vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA! je jANija surijajA vA, dANaThThA pagadaM AimAM te bhave bharUpANaM tu, saMjayANa akapri | ditie paDiAikhe, na me kapai tArisa II asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAme tahAT ja jANijasuNijjA vA, puNakA pagaDuM mAM III te bhave bharapANa tuM, saMjayANa akauiaM. diti paDiAikhe, na me kapai tArirsa pivA | adhyayana panI gAthA 46 thI 50 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha | unmidiuM-lepAdi ukhADIne, sAima-svAdi mukhavAsa vigere | dANA-ApavAne arthe dAvae-devAvALo |jANijja-jANe | pahagaM-kareluM, nipajAveluM khAima-khAdimavigere suNijjA-sAMbhaLIne | puNakA-puNyane arthe bhAvArtha : tevA AhArane devAvALo, sAdhune mATe DhAMkaNA pramukhane bhedIne (toDIne ukhADIne) Ape to devAvALAne niSedha karavo ke tevo AhAra sAdhune na kalpa. 46 pote jANyuM hoya, agara bIjA pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM hoya ke A azana, pAna, khAdima svAdima Adi cAra prakArano AhAra sAdhune ApavA taiyAra karelo che, tevo AhAra pANI sAdhune akalpanIya che. te devAvALAne kahevuM joIe ke sAdhuone Avo AhAra kahyuM nahi. 47-48 pote jANe, agara sAMbhaLe che, gRhasthoe A cAra prakArano AhAra puNyArthe ApavA banAvyo che te AhAra sAdhune akalpanIya hovAthI pote nahi letAM gRhasthane manA karavI. 49-50 asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAima sAimaM tahAsa je jANija suAijajA vA vaNimaThThA pagArDa mAM ApavA te bhave bharUpANaM tu, saMjayANa akapri . ditie paDiyAibdha, na me kapai tArirsa pizA dazavaikAlikasUtra pa4

Page #72
asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA. ja jANija suNijajA vA, samagaThThA pagArDa imaM parA te bhave bharapANa tu, saMjayANa akapri | ditie paDivAibdha, na me kapai tArisa pijhA udesia thIgaDuM, pUikamma ca Ahas ajhoyarapAmirsa, mIsAyaM vivajae pipA | adhyayana panI gAthA pa1 thI 55 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha che vaNimahAbhikSAcarane ApavA mATe Aha-sanmukha lAveluM uddesie-sAdhune uddezine ajeara-umereluM kIagAM-vecAtuM ANeluM pAmirca-uchInuM ALeluM yA badalAveluM pUIkarmA-pUtirma-nirdoSa AhAramAM AdhAkarmI | mIsAyaM-sAdhune mATe tathA potAne mATe bhelyuM hoya te | bheguM kareluM bhAvArtha gRhasthoe cAra prakArano AhAra bhikSAcara (bhikSukone) mATe karyo che, ema pote jANe agara sAMbhaLe to te AhAra akalpanIka jANI devAvALAne manA karavI ke A nimitte karAela AhAra sAdhune kahyuM nahi. 51-5ra jANavAthI agara sAMbhaLavAthI khabara paDe ke gRhasthIe A cAre prakArano AhAra sAdhuo nimitte banAvyo che, to te AhArAdi sAdhune akalpanika hovAthI devAvALAne manA karavI ke Avo AhAra sAdhune na kahyuM. 53-54 sAdhune ApavAnA uddezathI karelo, vecAto lAvelo, zuddha AhAramAM sadoSa bhaLelo, sAmo lAvelo, sAdhu AvyA jANI mULa AhAramAM vadhAro karAelo, potAno kharAba AhAra sAdhune ApavA mATe bIjA pAsethI sAro AhAra badalAvIne ANelo, agara uchIno lavAelo, tathA potAne temaja sAdhune arthe bheLo banAvelo AhAra na levo paNa tyAga karavo. 55 ucca se A pucchiA , kasaThA keNa vA kA. succA nispaMkie suddha, paDigAhija saMjae pachA asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAme tahA. puSkasu ujaja ummIsa, bIesu hariesu vA ApaNA adhyayana-5 paNa

Page #73
te bhave bhAyANaM tu, saMjayANa akaprie ! ditie paDiyAchaLe, na me kapai tArisa paThA AsarNa pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA. udagama huja niSmitta, usiMga paNagesuvA palA te bhave bharapANe tu, saMjayANa akaprie ditie paDiyAikhe, na me kapai tArisa IIchanA || adhyayana panI gAthA 56 thI 10 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha in ugamaM-utpattipratyenuM succA-sAMbhaLIne | ummIsaM-mizrita thaelo puchijjA-pUche | nissakie-zaMkArahita bIesa-bIjathI kassaTTA-kone arthe | suddha-zuddha harie su-lIlI vanaspatithI kaNa-koNe | puoNsu-phUlathI niSmitta-mUkelo ka-karyo huja hoya utagapaNagesakIDIonA nagarA upara bhAvArtha : jo AhAra letAM (A doSavALo che ema) zaMkA paDe to AhAra ApanArane AhAranI utpatti pUchavI, ke A kone mATe tathA koNe karyo che? pUchyA bAda zaMkA rahita "A nirdoSa ja che' Ama sAMbhaLIne sAdhue te AhAra grahaNa karavo. paka jo cAre prakArano AhAra puSpa, bIja, harita, (vanaspati)thI mizra (maLelo) hoya to te AhAra pANI sAdhuone akalpanika hovAthI devAvALAne manA karavI ke Avo AhAra sAdhuone na kalpa. 57-58 jo cAre prakArano AhAra sacitta pANI upara agara kIDIonA bIla (dara) upara mUkelo hoya to te sAdhune akalpanIya hovAthI devAvALAne manA karavI ke sAdhuone te kahyuM nahi. 59-60 asaNaM pANage vA vi, khAimaM sAmaM tahA. teumi huja niSmita ta ca saMghakiA dae IIkavA te bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akaui ! ditie paDiyALe, na me kampai tArisa IIkarA evaM ussakkiA osakiA, ujajAlima pAliA nivAviA usiMciyA nirsiMciyA, ubariyA oyAriyA dae pa1 dazavakAlikasUtra

Page #74
te bhave bharapANa , saMjayANa akapri ! ditie paDiyAchaLe, na me kaMi tArisa II64 hujA kaE sile vA vi, iTTAla vA vi egayA. kavi saMkamaThThAe, te ca hojaja calAcala paI adhyayana panI gAthA u1 thI pa sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha teummi-tejaskAyane. agnikAyane udhvattio-bIjA vAsaNamAM nAMkhIne saMghaThThIA-saMghaTTIne oyAriyA-heThe utArIne ussakiA culAmAM iMdhaNAM nAMkhIne kaThe-lAkaDuM osakkIA-iMdhaNAM kADhI nAMkhIne sila-pASANa ujAliyA-thoDAM iMdhaNAM nAMkhIne iTTAla-iMTano kaDako pajAliyA-ghaNAM iMdhaNA nAMkhIne nivyAviA-olavIne egayA-ekavAra ussiciA-ubharAvAnA bhayathI thoDuM atra kaviaM-mUkeluM kaDhIne saMkamAe-cAlavA mATe nitsirikA-ubharANuM jANI pANI chAMTIne calAcala-DagamagatuM. bhAvArthaH pUrvokta cAra prakArano AhAra agni upara mUkelo hoya te AhAra devAvALo agnino saMghaTTa karIne Ape to te AhAra sAdhuone akalpaniya hovAthI tene manA karavI. 61-62 ema ja agni olavAi javAnA bhayathI cUlAmAM lAkaDAM nAMkhIne, te baLI javAnA bhayathI baLelAM lAkaDAM pAchAM kADhIne, thoDAM agara jhAjhAM lAkaDAM nAMkhIne, annAdi baLI javAnA bhayathI agnine olavIne, ubharAI javAnA bhayathI kAMIka anAja kADhIne, agara pANI Adi chAMTIne, agni uparanuM annAdi anya pAtramAM kADhIne, athavA nIce utArIne, jo dAna ApavAvALo Ape to te AhAra pANI sAdhune akalpanika hovAthI devAvALAne manA karavI ke AvI rIte sAdhune levuM na kalpe. u3-64 (varSARtune viSe pANI bharAvAthI) cAlavAne mATe to lAkaDuM, paththaranI zilA agara iMTALAnA kaDakA sthApyA hoya ane jo te DagatA hoya, sthira na hoya, to tevA rastA upara saMyamavAnuM sAdhuoe cAlavuM nahi. 35. adhyayana-5 pacha

Page #75
na teNa bhikhkhu gacchijjA, diThTho tatva asaMjamo gaMbhIraM jhusiraM caiva, saviMdia samAhie 66aaaa nisseNiM phalagaM pIDha, ussavittANamAruhe ! maMca kIlaM ca pAsAyuM, samaNaThThA eva dAvae zAkanA duruhamANI pavaDijjA, hatthe pAcaM va lUsae I puDhavijIve vihiMsijjA, je A tanninsiA jage [[kA eyArise mahAdose, jANiUNa mahesiNo / tanhA mAlohas bhi N, na paDigi Mti saMjayA kA kaMda mUle palaMba vA, AmaM chinna ca sannire / tuMbAgaM siMgaberaM ca, Amarga parivajjae 70nA II adhyayana panI gAthA 66 thI 70 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha // teNa-te vaDe tamhA-te kAraNa mATe mAloharDa-mALa uparathI diThTho-dITho, joyo gaMbhIruM-prakAza vinAnuM lAveluM jhusirra-polANavALuM sabiMdiya-sarva iMdriyo phlagaM-pATIyuM pIThaM-bAjoTha samAhie-rAgadveSa rahita nisseNi-nIsaraNI duSamANI-du:khe karI caDatAM pIDA-paDe haththuM-hAtha pAyaM-paga lUsae-bhAMge puthvIjIve-pRthvIkAyanA jIvane hiMsijA-haNe tazissiA-tenI nizcae ussavittANuM-uMco karIne | jagA-prANIo eArise-evA mahAdose-moTA doSone bhikhkhuM bhikSA kaMda-kAMdo mUla-mULa palaMba-tADanAM phaLa AmaM-kAcuM rahelA | chinna-chedeluM jANiUNa-jANIne mahesiNo-moTA RSiyo sannimAM-patrazAka maMca-mAMcAne, khATalAne kIlaM-khIlAne pAsAyaM-prAsAda upara dAvae-dAtAra-devAvALo bhAvArtha : teve raste cAlatAM tIrthaMkara mahArAje cAritranI virAdhanA thAya ema dIThuM che, tathA aprakAzamAM rahelAM ane aMdara polAM evAM lAkaDAMo upara paNa 5. dazavaikAlikasUtra tuMbAgatuMbaDuM siMgaberaM-Adu Amarga-sacitta

Page #76
cAlavuM nahi. 66 sAdhune dAna ApavA mATe devAvALI jo mALa upara caDavAne nIsaraNI, pATIyuM, bAjoTha, khATalo ane khIlA pramukhane uMcA karIne jo caDe, to kadAca caDatAM paDI jAya ane tethI hAthapaga bhAMgI jAya, tyAM jo pRthvIkAyanA jIvo hoya athavA te pRthvIne Azraya karIne rahelA jIvo hoya to tenI paNa virAdhanA thAya. mahApuruSoe AvA moTA doSo jANI, AvA asthIra mALo uparathI utArelI bhikSAne grahaNa karavI nahi. 67-68-69. sUraNAdi kaMda, vidArikAdi mULa, tAla Adi phaLa, kAcuM cheTheluM evuM patra zAka, tuMbaDAM ane Adu A sarve kAcuM sacitta, sAdhue levuM nahi. 70 taheva sattucuNNAU, kolacuNDAiM AvaNe / sakkuli phANiruM pUruM, anna vA vi tahAvie l71ll vikkAyamANaM pasaDha, eNa pariphAsiaM 1 ditiaM paDiyAimbe, na me kappai tArisa ll74aa bahuaaiM puggala, aNimisaM vA bahukaMTayuM / atyiAM hiMduoM billuM, ucchukhaMDa va siMbaliM 73]] alpe siA bhoaNajjAe, bahu ujhiyadhammie 1 ditiruM paDiyAimbe, na me kalpai tArisa II74|| tahevuccAvayaM pANaM, aduvA vAradhoaNaM / saMseima cAulodagaM, ahuNAdhoaM vivajjae 175 // adhyayana panI gAthA 71 thI 75 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha tahAvie-tevA prakAranuM sUrya-puDalA annabIjuM adhyayana-pa taheva-temaja sattucugNAd-sAthavAno bhuko vikkAyamANa-vecAtuM kolacugAi-borakuTa AvaNe-hATane viSe sakkali-talasAMkaLI phANiaM-pAtaLo goLa bahukaMTayuM-ghaNA kAMTAvALuM azciya-astika vRkSanuM phaLa pasaDha-bahu divasa rAkhI pragaTa kareluM tidurya-siMdukavRkSanuM phaLa raeNa-raje karI billa-bIlIphLa-bIluM ucchakhaMDa-zelaDInA kaDakA sibali-zImaLAnuM phaLa alpe-thoDo siAhoya pariphAsiaM-kharaDayuM evuM bahuaThThiyaM-ghaNA ThaLIyAvALuM puggala-sItAphLa agimisaM-ananAsa 59

Page #77
bhoaNajjAe-khAvA yogya aduvA-athavA bahu-ghaNuM vAradhoarNa-goLanA ghaDanuM dhoraNa undriyadhammie-tyAga karavA yogya saMseima-loTanuM dhoraNa ucca-kesarAdikathI sugaMdhIdAra, UcuM - cAulodaga-cokhAnuM dhoraNa avayaM-varNAdihIna-nIcI jAtanuM ahuNAdhoyaM-taratanuM dhoeluM bhAvArtha: temaja sAthavAnuM cUraNa, boranuM cUraNa, talasAMkaLI, naramagoLa, puDalA ane bIjuM paNa tevA prakAranuM dukAne vecAtuM, aneka divasa rakhAeluM ane sacitta rajathI kharaDAeluM. AvI cIjo devAvALIne niSedha karavo ke mane AvuM kahyuM nahi. 71-7ra ghaNAM hADakAMvALuM mAMsa, ghaNAM kAMTAvALuM matsya mAMsa, (kALAdikanI apekSAe grahaNa karavAno niSedha che. keTalAka kahe che ke vanaspatino adhikAra cAlato hovAthI phaLano artha karavo Ama TIkAkAra jaNAve che,) athavA jenI aMdara ghaNA ThaLIyA hoya tevAM sitAphaLa pramukha phaLo, animeSaka nAmanAM phaLo, ghaNA kAMTAvALAM phaLo, asthika phaLa, hiMdukaphaLa, bIlAnAM phaLa, zelaDInA kaDakA ane zAlmalInAM phaLo ke jenI aMdarathI thoDuM khAvAmAM Ave ane ghaNuM nAMkhI devAmAM Ave evI vastu devAvALIne manA karavI ke sAdhune AvuM kahyuM nahi. 73-74 (anAjano vidhi kahyo. have pANInI vidhi kahe che.) jema anAja tema pANI paNa, ucuM te varNAdi guNopeta drAkSa pANI pramukha, nIcuM te varNAdike hIna paranAlAdikanuM pANI, tathA goLanA ghaDAne dhoelAnuM pANI, pIThA (loTa) pramukhane dhoelAnuM pANI utsarga apavAde sAdhuoe grahaNa karavuM, paNa taratanuM dhoeluM acittapaNe nahi pariNameluM cokhAnuM pANI levuM nahi. 75 ja jANeja cirAdhoya, maIe daMsaNaNa vA | paDipuchiNa succA vA, savirasaMki bhave chaThThA ajIvaM pariNaya nacyA, paDigAhija saMja aha saMkiya bhavijA, AsAittANa royae IIchA thomAsAyaNAe, hasthagaMmi dalAhi me ! mA me aaibila pUrya, nAlaM tae vittie 78 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #78
taM ca acaMbila pUrva, nAlaM tinheM viNittae 1 ditiaM paDiAiSNe, na me kappai tArisaM Il79) taM ca hojja akAmeNuM, vimaNeNa paDicchiaM / te apaNA na pibe, no vi annasa dAvae 80nA adhyayana panI gAthA 76 thI 80 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha cirAdhoyuM-ghaNI vakhata pahelAM dhoeluM maIe-(sUtrAnusArI) buddhie daMsaNeNa-dekhavAvaDe paTTipucchiUNa-(gRhasthane) pUchIne suggA-sAMbhaLIne royae-nizcaya kare nisyaMkiaM-zaMkArahita | thovuM-thoDuM bhave-hoya ajIva-jIvarahita naccA-jANIne paDigAhija-grahaNa kare memane saMjaye-sAdhu mAnahi ahahave athavA saMkiyaM-zaMkAvALuM bhavijjA-hoya AsAyaNaThThAe-cAkhavAne haththagaMmi-hAthamAM-viSe (arthe dalAhi-Ape acaMbilaM-ghaNuM khATuM pUd-koheluM nAlaM-samartha nathI AsAittANa-cAkhIne ti M-tRSAne viNittae-nivAraNa karavAne hoja-hoya akAmeNuM-icchA nahi chatAM vimaNeNa-mana ThekANe nahi hovAthI paDicchiaM-grahaNa karyuM apaNA-pote pibe-pIe annassa-bIjAne dAvae-apAve bhAvArtha : je cokhAnuM pANI buddhie karI, dekhavA vaDe karI, ane pUchavA vaDe karI zaMkA rahita thAya ke A vadhAre vakhatanuM dhoeluM che to te grahaNa kare. 76 uSNa pANI, ajIvapaNe pariNameluM jANIne sAdhuoe levuM. jo temAM zaMkA rahetI hoya to te cAkhIne nirNaya karavo. 77 pANI ApanArane sAdhue kahevuM ke mane cAkhavAne mATe thoDuM pANI hAthamAM Apo, kAraNa ke khATuM agara koheluM pANI mArI tRSA dUra karavAmAM je samartha na thAya tenuM mane prayojana nathI. 78 je khATuM agara kohAeluM pANI tRSA dUra karavAmAM kAma na lAge te pANI devAvALIne manA karavI ke mane tevuM khape nahi. 79 kadAca gRhasthanA AgrahathI agara anya cittapaNe tevuM pANI levAI gayuM to te pANI pote pIvuM nahi, agara bIjAne paNa pAvuM nahi. 80 adhyayana pa 1

Page #79
egatamavakamittA, acitta paDilehiA I jaya pariThavijA, pAriThakha paDikame 81aaaa siA yagocaragnagao, icchijA paribhag. kuDhAM bhitimUla vA, paDilehirANa phAsue zA aNunnaviSNu mahAvI, paDichAmi saMvuDe ! hatvagaM saMpamajittA, kaccha bhujijaja saMjae dazA tatya se bhujamANasa, addhi kaMTao siA taNakakara vA vi, anna vA vi tahAvihaM II8mA te ummivijuna nimbive, AsaeNana chae ! hatheNa te gaheuNa, egaMtamavazvakarma 8pA adhyayana panI gAthA 81 thI 85 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha egata-ekAMtamAM avakkamittA-jaine paDilehiyA-puMjIne jayaM-jayaNAvaDe pariThavijA-paraThave (tyAga kare) pariTha5-paraThavIne paDikkame-iryAvahI paDikkame siA-kadAcit goragnagao-gocarie gaelo paribhutue-khAvAne kuNagaM-zUnya gharamAM, maThamAM bhittimUla-bhIMta AgaLa phasuyaM-prAsuka. nirjIva aNuviju-gRhasthanI AjJA laIne mehAvI-buddhivaMta paDichannami-tRNAdike DhAMkelA saMvaDe-upayoga sahita saMpamasjitA-sArI rIte puMjIne bhujamANassa-khAtA evA tene ahiaM-hADakuM-ThaLIo kaMTao-vaMTo ka-kASTa sakkara-kAMkaro ummiviA-upADIne nimbive-chuTuM nAMkhe AsaeNa-mukhe karI nachae-tyAga kare nahi gaheUNa-leIne avakame-jAya kara dazakAlikasUtra

Page #80
bhAvArtha paNa te pANI laIne ekAMta sthaLamAM jaIne acitta bhUmi cakSuthI ane rajoharaNathI pratilekhIne yatanA pUrvaka paraThavI devuM (DhoLI nAMkhavuM). paraThavyA bAda upAzrayamAM AvIne iriyAvahI karavo. 81 gocarI gaela sAdhu, athavA bALa sAdhu kadAcit tRSAthI pIDAine AhAra karavA icche to tyAM sUnuM ghara, maThAdi, bhIMtano eka bhAga bIjAdithI rahita, paDilehIne te gRhAdikanA svAmInI rajA lai DhAMkelA pradezamAM upayoga pUrvaka (iriyAvahI paDikamavA pUrvaka) hAthane pramArjIne rAgadveSa rahitapaNe AhAra kare. 82-83 tyAM AhAra pANI karatAM kadAca gRhasthanA pramAdathI asthi (ThaLIyo) agara kAMTo, tarakhaluM, lAkaDAnI karaca, kAMkaro ane bIjuM paNa tevA prakAranuM kAMI Ave to tene hAthathI pheMkavuM nahi. tema moDhAthI paNa pheMkavuM nahi. paNa tene hAthamAM laIne ekAMtamAM javuM. 84-85 egatamavakkamittA, acitta paDilehiA I jaya parivruvijA, parivrupa paDikAme TakA siAyabhikhUijija,jijamAgamabhujIe sapiDapAyamAgama, kurya paDilehimA ll8thI viNaeNe parisitA, sagAse guNo muNI. iriyAvahiyamAyAya, Agao ya paDikkame I88II AbhoirANa nIsesa, AiAra jahakkakama | gamaNAgamaNe ceva, bharapANe va saMjae ATalA ujjauao aNuvigo, avaNi ceasA Aloe gurusagAse, je jahA nahi bhave IILA adhyayana panI gAthA 86 thI 90 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha sirjaAga-upAzrayamAM AvIne pavisittA-pesIne bhutubaM-bhojana karavA sagAse-pAse sapiMDapAyuM-zuddha bhikSA laIne guruNo-gurunI uDue-bhojananI bhUmi pratye AyAa-bhaNIne, pATha karIne viNaeNa-vinaya sahita Agao-Avelo adhyayana-5

Page #81
AbhoittANa-jANIne nIsesaM-samasta aiAra-aticArane jahakkama-kramavAra ujjupatro-saraLa buddhivALo aNuvliggo-vyagrapaNA rahita avyakhitteNa-caMcaLapaNA rahita ceasA-manavaDe Aloe-Aloce bhAvArtha : ekAMtamAM jaIne (acitta) jIva vinAnI bhUmi pratilekhIne tapAsIne paraThavI devuM. paraThavyA bAda iriyAvahI pratikramavI. 86 kadAca upAzraya bAhAra AhAra karavAnA kAraNanA abhAve sAdhu vasatI (upAzraya)mAM AvyA bAda AhAra karavA icche, to temaNe upAzrayamAM AvyA bAda AhAra karavAnI bhUmi (jagyA) paDilehavI. 87 "namaH kSamAzramaNebhyaH" Ama bolavArUpa vinayapUrvaka upAzrayamAM praveza karIne guru pAse AvI, iriyAvahI paDikkamI gurunI pAse kAusagga kare. 88 kAussagganI aMdara gocarI jAvA AvavAmAM tathA AhAra pANI levAmAM anukrame je aticAra lAgyA hoya te sarve yAda kare. 89 yAda karIne saraLa, buddhivAn, udvegarahita ane vyAkSipta citta (capaLatA) rahita manavaDe karI, jema jevA anukrame AhAra pANI lIdho hoya, te pramANe guru pAse Alove (kahI batAve.) 90 14 na sammamAloiyaM hujjA, pubvei pacchA va jaM karuM / puNo paDikkame tasa, vosaTho ciMtae imaM // 1 // aho jiNehiM asAvajjA, vittI sAhuNa desiA mukta sAhaNaaussa, sACdehassa dhAraNA // 2 // namukkAreNa pArittA, kariztA jiNasaMthavuM / sajjhAyaM paTTavittANaM, vIsamejja kharuM muNI 93 // vIsamaMto imaM ciMtte, hiyamakuM lAbhamaoi / jai me aNuggahaM mujjA, sAhU hAmi tArio // 4 // sAhavo to ciatteNaM, nimaMtijja jahadkarma / jai tatva kei icchijjA, tehiM saddhi tu bhuMjae // 5 // dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #82
adhyayana panI gAthA 91 thI 5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha samma-sArI rIte jiNasathava-jinastavana (logassa) AloiyaM-AlovyuM sakjhAyaM-svAdhyAya hujA-hoya pavittANa-pUrNa karIne puliM-pUrve, pahelAM visameja-visAmo le pacchA-pAchaLathI khaNa-kSaNavAra karDa-karma visamaMto-visAmo leto puNo-vaLI himaThuM-hitane arthe voso-kAusagnamAM rahI lAbhamaddhio-lAbhano artho asAvaja-asAvadha, pAparahita, nirdoSa aNugraha-prasAdane vitti-vRtti, nirvAha, AjIvikA kunjA-phare sAhuNa-sAdhuonI hunjAmi-thAuM desiAdekhADI che tArio-tArelo mukha-mokSa sAhavo-sAdhuo sAhaNa-sAdhavAne ciyateNa-mananI prIti vaDe harasa-hetathI nimaMtija-AmaMtraNa kare dehassa-zarIrane. dehane jahakamma-kramasara dhAraNA-dhAraNa karavA mATe keI-koI namukkAreNa-navakAra vaDe icchijjA-icche pArittA-pArine tehi teonI karittA-karIne saddhi-sAthe bhAvArtha : je anupayogathI pUrvakarma, pazcAt karmAdi samyak prakAre AlovyuM na hoya te, pharI (gocaracariyAe ityAdi pAThathI) Alove ane kAussagna karIne A pramANe ciMtave. 91 mokSa sAdhananA hetubhUta, sAdhunA dehanA nirvAhAthe, aho ! tirthaMkara mahArAje nirdoSa vRtti sAdhune dekhADI che. 92. Ama ciMtavyAbAda namaskArathI kAussagna pArine, upara caturvizatI stavana (logassa) kahIne sajhAya pUrNa karIne thoDIvAra sAdhue vizrAma levo. 93. karmanI nirjarAno arthI, vizrAma leto sAdhu potAnA hitane arthe ema citave ke, jo A prAsuka AhAra levAvaDe karIne sAdhuo mArA upara anugraha kare to huM bhava samudrathI tArelo thAuM, arthAt adhyayana-5 - - - - 65

Page #83
bhavasamudra taravAmAM A anugraha mane madadagAra thAya. 94. pachI gurunI AjJA lIdhA bAda, prIti pUrvaka yathAkrama (dikSA paryAyanA niyama pramANe) sAdhuone nimaMtraNA karavI. jo koI te AhAramAMthI levAne icche to temane ApyA bAda temanI sAthe bhojana kare, 95. aha koI na icchijA, tao bhujija egao Aloe bhAyaNe sAhu, jayaM aparisADi IIbrA tiragaMDakaDuavakasAya, aMbilaMvamahulavalaM vA elamannatya patti, mahu ghayaMva bhuji saMjae IIII arasa virase vA vi, sUi vA asUi ulle vA jai vA sukka, maMthakummAsabhoaNa I98aaaa uppaNaM nAi hIlija, akhaM vA bahu phAsueT muhAladdha muhAivI, bhujijA dosava iIII dullahAu muhAdAI, muhajIvI vi dullahA. mahAdAI muhAvI, do vi gacchati suggaiiA vigemi100gA. || iti piDesaNAe paTamo udeso sammaro II adhyayana panI gAthA 96 thI 100 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha Aloe-prakAzavALA annazcapautta-bIjAne mATe eTale dehane bhAyaNe-bhAjanamAM mATe prayojela aparisADiaM-hAthamAMthI ane moMmAMthI mahu-mIThuM, madhura na paDe tema ghayaM-ghI tiraMga-kaDavo padArtha arasa-rasa vinAnA kaDue-tIkho virasaM-svAda vinAnA kasAyaM-kaSAyelo sUIya-zAkAdi sahita aMbilaM-khATo asUIyaM-zAkAdi vinAnA mahuraM-madhura, mITho ullaM-lIluM lavaNa-khAro suddha-sUkuM laheM-maLelA maMtha-borano bhUko dazavaikAlikasUtra *

Page #84
kummasa-aDadanA bAkaLA " | muhAddhi-phogaTa meLaveluM uppanna-prApta thayela che. | muhAvI-anidAnajIvI nAI-ghaNuM nahi | dullAhAo-durlabha che. hilIjjA-niMde muhAdA-pratyupakAranI icchA vinA ApanAra akhaM-alpa, thoDuM sugai-sugati pratye bhAvArtha : have jo koI sAdhu temAMthI AhAra na le to pachI prakAzavALA pAtramAM (pohoLA moDhAvALA pAtramAM) yatanApUrvaka hAtha tathA mukhathI nIce na verAya tevI rIte pote ekalo AhAra kare 9ka. te AhAra tIkho, kaDavo, kaSAyelo, khATo, madhura ane khAro hoya to paNa, A AhAra dehanA nirvAhanA arthe mane maLelo che ema jANI, rAgadveSa rahitapaNe jANe svAdiSTa ghI hoya nahi ? tema mAnI te bhojana karI levuM. 97. te AhAra, hiMga AdinA saMskAra rahita hoya, agara virasa pUrANA cokhAdi hoya, zAkAdi sahita hoya agara rahita hoya, ghaNuM vyaMjana (zAka) hoya agara thoDuM vyaMjana hoya, boranuM cUraNa hoya ke, aDadanAM bAkaLA hoya, paripUrNa AhAra na malyo hoya, agara malyo hoya, te asAra hoya to paNa siddhAMtanI vidhie maLelA nirdoSa AhArane niMdavo nahi, kAraNa ke maMtra taMtrAdi vinA maLelo che. tathA sAdhu pote mudhAjIvI (eTale jAtyAdi dekhADyA vinA agara nidAna karyA vinA jIvana nirvAha karanAra che, mATe teNe saMyojanAdi doSa lagADyA vinA te bhojana karI levuM. 98-99. kAMI paNa upakAra karyA vinA phogaTa AhArAdi devAvALA durlabha che, tema maMtra, taMtrAdi karAmata dekhADyA vinA kevaLa dharma parAyaNa rahI AhAra levAvALA durlabha che. A mudhAdAi zrAvaka, tathA mudhAjIvI sAdhu e baMnne samudAya sugatimAM jAya che. 100. itizrI piMDeSaNAdhyayanano pahelo uddezo samApta. II adhyayana pama uddezo 2 gAthA 1 thI 5 II parigraha saMlihirANa, levAmAyAe saMjae dugaMdha vA sugaMdha vA, savva bhuMje na chapue II sejA nisahiyAe, samAvazo ya goare ! yAyAvayaphA bhuccANa, jaI teNa na saMcare zA adhyayana-5 - - - * * * -

Page #85
tao kAraNabhupaNe, bhAjapArNa gavesae vihiNA pubeuneNa, meNaM uttareNa ya kA kAleNa nimaNUme bhiAraNa, kAleNa ya paDikamAM akAla ca vivajija; kAle kAlaM samAyare II akAle zarasi bhikhU, kAlAM na paDilehaNA prANaM ca kilAmeli, zanivesa ca garihasi pA adhyayana pamu uddezA ranI gAthA 1 thI pa sudhInA chaTA bhAdanA sAthe paDigAM-pAtrAne putrIteNa-pUrvokta lihitANa-sArI peThe lohIne imeNaMA dugaMdha-durgadha uttaraNa-AgaLa kahevAze te je-khAya kAleNa-kAle sejA-upAsare nikhame-gocarIe javuM nasIhiyAe-svAdhyAya bhUmimAM paDikkame-pAcho phare samAvaDyo rahelo vivaDijhA-varjine ayAvayA-saMyamanA nirvAhane arthe saMpUrNa nahi samAyare-samAcare bhacANa-bhojana karIne napaDilehasi-joto nathI saMthare-nirvAha thAya ? 'kilAmesi-thakave che. upUNe-utpanna thaye ne saMnivesaM-gAma pratye vihiNAvidhi vaDe garihasiniMde che. (gayA piMDeSaNA uddezAmAM AhAra saMbaMdhI kahetAM je kAMI bAkI rahyuM che te A uddezAmAM kahe che.) bhAvArtha sAdhuoe AhAra karatAM te sugaMdhI agara dugaMdhavALo hoya to paNa teno tyAga na karatAM te pAtrane lepa payata sApha thAya tema sarva khAvuM joIe ? upAzraya agara svAdhyAya bhUmimAM rahelo agara gocarIe gayelo jo teNe saMpUrNa AhAra na karelo hoya ane jo tenAthI nirvAha na thAya to 2 pUrvokta vidhie ane AgaLa kahevAmAM Avaze, te vidhie kAraNa utpanna thaye chate bIjI vAra bhAta pANInI gaveSaNA karavI. 3. (te vidhi batAve che, kAlayatanA) je gAmamAM je Ta Eendo nuestra

Page #86
avasare AhAranI velA hoya te samaye sAdhue gocarIe javuM, ane saghAya (sajajhAya) karavAnA kALe pAchuM pharavuM. akAlane mUkIne je kArya karavAno avasara hoya te avasare te kAma karavuM. 4. (akAle gocarI gaelA sAdhune gocarI na maLavAthI gAmanI niMdA karanAra sAdhune bIjA sAdhu kahe che) he sAdhu ! gocarInA vakhatane joto nathI, akALa veLAe gocarI jAya che, AtmAne jhAjhuM karavAthI kilAmaNA pamADe che ane gAmanI niMdA kare che. 5. sAI kAle rare bhikha, jaja risakAri . lAbhu ri somavAja, tavori mAhiAsae brA tahevuccAvAyA pANA, bhADAe samAgayA ! te ujaju na gajija, jayameva para karma nA gocarangapaviko a, na lisI eja kathad I kaha ca na pabarAja, hitANa la saMjaya ll8mAM agnala phaliha dama, kAI lA vi saMjae .. bAvaLi nahiroi, gocaramyagao muNI lA adhyayana pamu ubhA ranI gANA 6 thI 9 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha saI kAle vakhata thae chate | pANa-prANIo kahe-kathA care-jAya bhaThThAe-khAvAne mATe pabaMdhijA-kare. kuja-kare, phorave samAgayA-ekaThA thayelA ciddittANa-besIne parisakAriaM-puruSAkAra uju-sanmukha agnala-bhUgala athavA alAbhutti-aprApti thavAthI | jayaM-jatanAe aragalA soejjA-zoca kare parakkame-cAlavuM. phaliha-klaka athavA parigha tavori-tapa thayo ema goyarapavize-gocarIe dAra-bAraNAnI sAkha ahiAse-ciMtave | gaelo kavADa-kamADa taheva-temaja nisIejabese [avalaMbiA-avalaMbIne uccAvAyA-ucI nIcI jAtanAM kaththaI-koI ThekANe athavA aDhelIne bhAvArtha jo AvI rItanA doSo che, to akALe gocarI na jatAM gocarIne kALe sAdhue gocarI javuM, ane potAnA puruSAkArane phoravavo. pharatAM paNa jo alAbha

Page #87
(na maLavuM) thavAthI zoka na karatAM Aja mane tapasyA thaI ema vicArI kSudhA sahana karavI. 7 (kSetra yatanA kahe che.) sAdhune gocarI jatAM rastAmAM balipramukha khAvAne mATe haMsa, kAgaDA pramukha prANIo ekaThAM thayAM hoya, to tenA sanmukha na cAlatAM temane trAsa na thAya tema yatanA pUrvaka cAlavuM. 7 gocarI gaela sAdhuoe koI ThekANe besavuM nahi, tema besIne dharma kathA paNa karavI nahi, karavAthI aneSaNA tathA dveSAdi doSano prasaMga thAya. 8 (dravya yatanA kahe che.) gocarI gaela sAdhuoe bhUgala, parigha, bAraNAnI zAkha ane kamADane avalaMbIne UbhA rahevuM nahi (tema ka2vAthI laghutA tathA virAdhanA thavAno saMbhava che.) 9. samaNuM mAhaNe vA vi, kiviNuM vA vaNImaga 1 uvasaMkamaMta bhattaTTA, pANaThThA eva saMjae 10nA taM aimittu na pavise, na ciTTe cagocaraM| egaMtamavakamittA, tatva cikruija saMjae // 11 // vaNImagasa vA tA, dAgajIbhayamsa vA | appattiaM siA majjA, lahuAM pavayaNasya vA 12sA paDisehie va dinne vA, tao tasmi niyattie 1 uvasaMkamijja bhattaTTA, pANaTTAe va saMjae // 13 // uppala paNamaM vA vi, kumuccuM vA magadaMtiaM / anna vA pusaccitta, taM ca saMluMciA dae // 14 // tuM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiaM 1 ditiaM paDiAiskve, na me kappai tArisaM 15NA / adhyayana pama uddezA 2nI gAthA 10 thI 15 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha pANA-pANIne arthe aikkamiDyuM-oLaMgIne pavise-pese cakhkhugoyare-najare paDatAM avamittA-jaine 90 mAhaNa-brAhmaNa kiviNa-kRpaNa vaNImagaM-daridra vasaMkamaMta-jato bhattaThThA-bhAtane arthe dAyagassa-ApanArane ubhayamsa-baMnenuM appattiaM-aprIti lahuAM-laghutA pavayaNassa-pravacananI dazavaikAlika sUtra

Page #88
paDiselie-niSedha karyo cha7 upalaM-nIluM kamala | magadaMti-mogarAnuM la dive-Ape chate paumerAtuM kamaLa (paw) | saMluciA-chedIne niyatie-pAcho vaLe kumuaM-poyaNI, meMdI | dae-Ape uvasaMkamija-jAya (bhAva yatanA kahe che.) bhAvArtha: zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa ane daridra e cAramAMthI koI paNa bhAta pANIne arthe najIka jato Avato hoya to sAdhue te zramaNAdine oLaMgIne gRhasthanA gharamAM na pesatAM tema tenI daSTigocara paNa na Ubho rahetAM ekAMta sthaLamAM jaIne UbhA rahevuM. Ama karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke te daridrAdikane tathA devAvALAne agara beune kadAcitu aprIti thAya tathA pravacananuM laghupaNuM thAya. (10-1112) sAdhuonA pahelAM je zramaNAdi gRhasthane ghera Ubho rahe che, tene gRhastha niSedha karyo chate agara ApyuM chate te gharathI pAcho vaLyA bAda sAdhue bhAta pANI arthe te gRhasthane ghera javuM. 13. utpala, pA, kumuda, meMdI agara mAlatI ane bIjAM paNa sacitta puSpone chedane devAvALo jo AhAra pANI Ape to te bhAta pANI sAdhune akalpanika che. devAvALAne manA karavI ke Avo AhAra pANI amane na kalpa. 14-15. uppala paume vA vi, kamaaM vA magadaMti. anna vA pusaccita, ca saMmadiA dae II1chA te bhave bharUpANaM tu, saMjayANa akapri diti paDiAchaLe, na me kapai tArisa vinA sAluya vA viliya, kumue uppalanAli. muNAli sAcavanAli, uSNukhaMDa anivruDa II18 taruNarga vA pavAla, rukkasa taNagarasa vA ! aArasa nA vi harirasa, AmAM parivaktae II1lI taraNie vA zivArDi, Amie bhajiAM saT. ditie paDiAikhe, na me kapai tArisa l2nA a5 - -

Page #89
adhyayana pamu uddezA 2 nI gAthA 16 thI 20 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha saMmaddiA-mardana karIne sAluyaM-kamaLano kaMda vizaliyaM-palAzano kaMda kumuaM-poyaNIno nAliruM-nAla muNAliaM-kamaLanA taMtu sAsava-sarasava anilyuDaM-zastra pariNata nahi taruNagaM-taruNa pavAla-pravALa rukhkhassa-vRkSano taNagassanRNanA hariassa-haritanAM hara Amarga-kAcAM (sacita) taruNiaM-jemAM dANo baMdhAyo nathI evI chivADi-magaphaLI AmiaM-kAcI bhajiaM-rAMdhelI sad-ekavAra bhAvArtha : utpala, padma, kumuda, medI yA mAlatI agara bIjAM paNa sacitta puSponuM mardana karIne jo dAtA AhArAdi Ape to te sAdhune akalpanika hovAthI nahi letAM manA karavI. 16-17. zastrathI nahi pariNamelAM (sacitta) utpalakaMda, palAzakaMda, kumudanAla utpalanAla, padmano kaMda, sarasavanI DAMDalI selaDInA kaDakAo tathA vRkSa, tRNa ane haritAdinAM sacitta taruNa pravAlAMone sAdhuoe levAM nahi. 18-19. jenI aMdara dANo nahi baMdhAela evI maga pramukhanI kAcI phaLIo tathA ekavAra bhuMjelI mizra jo devAvALI Ape to manA karavI ke mane tevI kalpe nahi 20. tahA kolamaNussinna, veluruM kAsavanAliccuM 1 tilapappaDagaM nImaM, Amarga pavijyae // 21 // taheva cAula piM, viarDa vA tattanivurDa, 1 tilapiTTupUipijJAnaM, AmAM parivajjae 24aa kaviTTu mAuliMga ca, mUlagaM mUlagattiaM / AmaM asatyapariNaya, maNasA vi na patthae [23] taheva phalamaMthUNi, bIamaMthUNi jANia 1 bihelagaM piyAla a, Amarga parivajjae // 24 // dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #90
- samuANe care bhikhU, kulamuccAvayaM sayA nIyaM kulamaie, UsaDha nAbhidhArae pArapA adhyayana pamu uddezA ranI gAthA 21 thI ra5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha kolaM-bora mUlagattiaM-mULAno kAMdo aNussinna-nahi rAMdheluM asatyapariNaya-zastrathI nahi pariNameluM velu-vAMsakAreluM na pazuena mAge kAsavanAlie-zrIparNa vRkSanuM phaLa phazamaNUMNiboranuM curaNa pappaDanaM-pApaDI bIamathuNi-java vagereno loTa nIma-lIMboLI jANia-jANIne cAulaM-cokhAno bihelaga-baheDAnuM phaLa via-kAcuM pANI piyAla-rAyaNanuM phaLa tAnivutraNa ukaLA AvyA vinAnuM pANI samuANaM-zuddha bhikSAne mATe tilapichu-talano loTa nIyaM-nIcuM pUi pizAcaM-sarSavano khoLa akkaeM-oLaMgIne kavi koTha usaDha-dhanADhaya : thAtri-jorAnuM phaLa nAbhidhAraye-jAya nahi thavAM-mULo bhAI temaja bora, vAMsakArelAM, zrIparNIphaLa, talasAMkaDaLI ane lIMbaDAnA phaLo rAMdhyA vinAnAM tathA bIjAM paNa zastrothI nahi pariNamelAM levAM nahi. 21 temaja cokhAno loTa, kAcuM pANI, traNa ukALA AvyA vinAnuM pANI, talano loTa ane sarSavano khoLa A pAMca kAcAM sAdhue levAM nahi. 22 zastrathI pariNamyA vinAnAM kAcAM koThanAM phaLa, bIjorAnAM phaLa, mULAnAM pAMdaDAdi ane mULAno kAMdo e sarve sAdhue manathI paNa icchavA nahi; temaja boraDInA phaLanuM curaNa, javAdinuM curaNa (loTa) baheDAnuM phaLa ane rAyaNanAM kAcAM pariNamyA vinAnAM phala levAM nahi. 24 zuddha bhikSA mATe sAdhuoe dhanADhayanAM tema garIbanAM je niMdanIka na hoya tevAM ghera niraMtara javuM joIe, paNa rastAmAM AvatAM garIbanAM gharo oLaMgIne (mUkIne) paisAdArane ghera javuM nahi. ra5 jayA -pa

Page #91
adINo vinimelijajA, na visIijAja paDiyA amuThThio bhoNami, mAyaNe esaNAe rajA bahu paraghare asthi, vivihe khAmasAme na tatya paMDio kukhe, irachA jija para na vA pAraNA sacaNAsaNavattha vA, bharapANe va saMjaze . ahiMtaraNa na kupijaja, paccakhe vi. dIsaoll285 isthi puri vAvi, Dahara vA mahallAM vaMdamANe na jANajajA, no pharusa vae III je na vade na se kape, vaMdio na samukyuM ! evamasamANasa, sAmaNamaNucii li3nA adhyayana pamu uddezA 2nI gAthA ra7 thI 30 sudhInA chuTA zabadanA artha adINo-adanapaNe aditassa-nahi ApanAra upara vitti-vRttine kupija-kopa kare esijjA-gaveSaNA kare paccakhe-pratyakSa visIijja-viSAda pAme dIsao-dekhAto paMDie-paMDita ityiaM-strI Daha-chokaruM amucchio-mucha rahita mahallAM-moTAne, vRddhane bhoaNami-bhojanane viSe vaMdamAraM-vAMdatAne mAyaNe-mApane jANanAro jaIjA-jAce (yA) esagAra-doSa rahita AhAra levAmAM rakta,ANaM-Ane bahuM-ghaNuM paraghare-pArake ghera pharasaM-kaThora vacana asthi -che vae-kahe vaMde-vade kupe-kopAyamAna thAya se tenA upara icchA-icchA hoya to samukkase-garva na kare dija-Ape agesamAssa--bhagavAnanI) AzA pAlanArane paro-gRhastha sAmaNagaM-cAritra saMyaNAsaNa-zayana ane beThaka aNaciThThaI-paLAya che dazavakAlikA

Page #92
bhAvArtha : bhojanamAM mUccharahita potanA bhojananA parimANano jANa ane eSaNAmAM rakta evA paMDita sAdhue AhAra pANI na maLatAM vikhavAda na pAmavo, paNa dInatA rahitapaNe vRttinI gaSaNA karavI. ra6 gRhasthanA gharamAM nAnA prakAranuM khAdima svAdima ghaNuM che, paNa te na Ape to paMDita puruSe temanA upara kopa karavo nahi; kAraNa ke tenI icchA hoya to gRhastha Ape agara na Ape. 27 gRhasthanA gharamAM pratyakSa dekhAtAM zayana, Asana, vastra, bhAta ane pANIne gRhastha na Ape to kopa kararvo nahi. 28 strI agara puruSa, bALaka agara vRddha vaMdanA karanAranI pAse sAdhue yAcanA karavI nahi, tema karavAthI teno bhAva tuTI jAya che; tema zuddha AhAranA abhAve na Ape to tene kaThora vacana kahevAM nahi. (jema ke AhAra pANI to Apato nathI, mATe tAruM vAMdavuM vRthA che) 29 jo gRhastha vaMdanA na kare to paNa tenA upara kopa karavo nahi ane jo rAjA pramukha vaMdanA kare to garva karavo nahi. Ama A be prakAre bhagavaMtanI AjJA pAlanAranuM cAritra akhaMDita paLAya che. 30 siA egAio lAdavuM, lobheNa vibhinhA ! mAmaiya dArtha saMta, darza sayamAe II3vA attakA gurao laddho, bahuM pAlaM pakubUiI dunosa so hoi, nivvANaM ca na ga7i rUcA siA egaio ladadhuM, vivihaM pANabhorANA bhagaM bhadagaM bhuccA, vivanna virasamAhare li33 jANaMtu tA me samaNA, AyacaThThI ayaM muNI . saMtako sevae paMta, lUhavitI sutosao Il34 pUNikA jasokAmI, mANasakhANakAmae ! bahu pasavvara pAve, mAyAsalle ca kumbai liupaI adhyayana pama uddezA ranI gAthA 31 thI 35 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha siA-kadAcita laheM-pAmIne | viNigraha-saMtADe, dAiya-dekhADyo egaio-eka sAdhu | lobheNa-lobha vaDe mAmerya-mAro A | saMta-chato adhyayana-5

Page #93
kRNaM-joIne | bhaddagaM-sAruM sevae-seve che. sayaM-pote | bhuccA-khAIne pataM-prAnta, tuccha. Ayae-grahaNa kare che ! | vivabaM-varNa rahita lUhavittI-lukhI vRttivALo aThThA-potAno svArtha virasaM-virasa, rasa rahitI sutosao-ati saMtoSa guruo-moTo Ahare-lAve pAmelo luddho-lobhIo jANa-jANe | VaNachA-pUjAvAno arthI pakavyAM -kare tA-prathama jasokANI-jaza icchanAra duttosao-jevA tevA AhAre | ime-A kAmae-icchA rAkhe saMtoSa na pAmavAvALo| AyayaThThI-mokSano arthI | pasaI- utpanna kare nivyANa-mokSe aya-A mAyAsaklaM-mAyAzalya vivi-vividha prakAranuM | saMtuko-saMtuSTa kubUI-kare (sAdhupakSanI corI na karavI te dekhADe che.) bhAvArtha kadAca koI ekalo sAdhu sarasa gocarI lAvI lobhanA vazathI nIrasa AhAra upara nAMkhIne chupAve, kAraNa ke jo A sAro AhAra AcAryAdine batAvIza to te dekhIne pote grahaNa karaze. 31 potAnA svArthane ja pradhAna mAnavAvALo A lubdha sAdhu ghaNAM pApa upArjana kare che. A bhavamAM jevA tevA AhArathI te saMtoSa pAmato nathI. Aja kAraNathI te mokSa pAmato nathI. 32 kadAca koI ekalo sAdhu gocaramAM nAnA prakAranA sarasa AhAra meLavIne tyAM ja sAro sAro AhAra khAIne rasa vinAno bIjo AhAra upAzrayamAM lAve, 33 to (Ama karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke, A bIjA sAdhuo manamAM ema samajaze ke A sAdhu AtmArthI, saMtoSavALo aMta prAMta AhAra khAvAvALo, lukhI vRtivALo ane sukhe saMtoSI zakAya tema che. 34 A sAdhu pUjAno arthI, yazano kAmI, ane mAna sanmAnane mATe mAyAzalyane kare che, tenAthI te ghaNAM pApa paidA kare che. 35 sura vA meragaM vA vi, anna vA majaga rasA sasaphakhe na pibe bhikhkha, jasaM sArambhamApaNo 3aaaa piyA egaio teNo, na me koi viAi .. tasa pasaha dosAi, niaDiM ca suNeha me 3aaaa dIkAlikasutra

Page #94
varDsai suMDiA tarasa, mAyAmosa ca bhikhuNo! ayaso e anivANaM, savayaM ca asAhuA ll38II niSNuvikhkho jahA teNo, attakaehiM dumbai . tAriso maraNate vi, na ArAi saMvara ll3 Ayarie nArAhei, samo Avi tArise . gihatyAvi NaM garikaMti, jeNa jANati tArirsa adhyayana pama uddezA ranI gAthA 36 thI 40 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha sura-java piSyadika pramukhano dAru passaha-juo nigruthvigro-niraMtara udvegavALo, merAM-mahuDAno dArU desAI-doSone attakamaeNhi-potAnA karmo vaDe . majagaM-mAdaka, madha saMbaMdhI |niahiM-mAyAne maI-durmati sasammu-sAkSi sahita vaDhaI-vadhe che. ena AraheIna ArAdhe jasaMcaza. saMDiA-Asakti |Ayariya-AcAryane apaNo-potAno mAyAmosaM-mAyAmRSA samaye-sAdhuone sArabaM-saMrakSaNa ayaso-apayaza Avi-paNa piyA-pIe egaIo-eklo anivArNa-atRpti |gihaththA-gRhastho teNo-cora sayayaMniraMtara vi-paNa viAraI-jANe asAduA-asAdhutAgariphaMti-niMdA kare che. bhAvArtha : potAnA jaza (saMyama)nA rakSaNa karavAvALA sAdhuoe (sasAkSI) kevalI bhagavAne niSedha karela java piAdithI paidA thaela madirA, mahuDA pramukhano dAru tathA bIjA paNa mAdaka rasa pIvo nahi. 36 jo koI sAdhu bhagavAnanI AjJAno cora thaIne "mane koI jANatuM nathI ema dhArI ekAMta sthaLamAM rahIne dAru pIe che (he ziSyo ! huM tamane) tenA doSo tathA tenI karelI mAyA batAvuM chuM te tame sAMbhaLo. 37 te madirA pIvAvALA sAdhune Asakti vadhe che, tema koInA pUchavAthI nA pADe che, ke madirA pIdhI nathI; tethI mAyAmRSAvAda paNa lAge che. svapakSa, parapakSamAM apakIrti vadhe che. temaja te vastu na maLavAthI atRpti rahyAM kare che; ane cAritrane bAdha AvavAthI lokamAM niraMtara asAdhutA vadhe che. 38 aya-5 - - -

Page #95
jema cora potAnA karma vaDe niraMtara udvegavALo rahe che tema coranI mAphaka saMkliSTa cittavALo A dumati sAdhu maraNAMta Ave chate paNa saMvarane ArAdhI zakato nathI. 39 madirA pAna karavAvALo, AcAryanI temaja sAdhuonI paNa ArAdhanA, sevA karI zakato nathI, tema gRhastho paNa tenI niMdA kare che, kAraNa ke tenA duSTa AcArane teo jANe che. 40. evaM tu aguNagehI, guNANaM ca vivajajAo. tAriso maraNaM tevi, Na ArAheI saMvare javA tavaM kuvai mehAvI, paNI vacce rasa I majajapamAyavirao, varasI Aukakaso jagA tamsa pasaha kalyANa, aNagasAhapUie ! viula aFsaMjud, kirAisase suleha me I43 evaM tusa guNagehI, guNANaM ca vivAo! tAriso maraNaMta vi, ArAhei A saMvare jA Ayarie ArAi, samo Avi tArise ! gihatyA vi zaM pUyaMti, jeNa jayaMti tArisa japA azcayana pama uddezA ranI gAthA 41 thI 45 sudhInA chuTA zabadanA artha aguNakhehI-avaguNanA sthAnane jonAra | tavassI-tapasvI guNANuM-guNo aiukkaso-ati utkarSa vivajao-tyAga karanAra passaha-juo kuI-kare kalyANa-guNa saMpadAvALA saMyamarUpa kalyANa mehAvI-buddhimAna pUI-pUjita paNiaM-snigdha (ghI jevA) viliM-vistIrNa maja-madha atyasaMjuttamokSArtha yukta pamAya-pramAda kissa-kahIza virao-virakta pUyakti-pUje che. bhAvArtha : ema avaguNanA sthAnane jonAra ane guNono tyAga karanAra evo te maraNAMte paNa saMvarane ArAdhI zakato nathI. 41 mATe buddhimAna, tapasvI ane dazavakAlika sUtra

Page #96
garvarahita evA sAdhuoe snigdha vRtAdi tathA madirApAnanA pramAdano tyAga karIne tapasyA karavI. 42 pUrvokta guNavALA sAdhunA guNa saMpadAvALA saMyamane tame juo. je aneka sAdhuthI sevAela vistIrNa ane mokSArtha sahita che, tenuM varNana huM karIza te tame sAMbhaLo. 43 ema apramAdAdi guNane jonAro tathA pramAdAdi avaguNono tyAga karanAro, AvA zuddha AcArane pALavAvALo maraNAMte paNa saMvarane ArAdhe che. 44 AvA guNavALo sAdhu AcAryanI temaja sAdhuonI paNa ArAdhanA kare che ane gRhastho paNa tenI pUjA kare che, kAraNa ke tenA zuddha dharmane teo jANe che. 45 tavateNe vayateNe, yuvateNe A je nareT. AyArabhAvateNe a, kuvai devakivisaM sakA ladapUNa vi deva, vivazo devakilise . tathA vise na yANAi, kiM me kissA ime phala jA tAro vi se cattANuM, labhihI elamUagA nara tiriktaNi vA, bohI jatya sukullahAII48nA e ca dosa kUNa, nAyapudNa bhAsi | aNumAya pi mehAvI, mAyAmosa vivajae 49 siMiuNa bhimbesaNasohiM, saMjayANa buddhANa sagAse II tatva bhibhUsuppaNihiiMdie, tivalawguNavaMviharijAsi | | tibemi II panA saMmattapiDesaNAnAmAyaNa paMcama adhyayana pamu uddezA 2nI gAthA 46 thI 50 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha tavateNe-tapano cora devakivyisaM-kilpiSa devatA (nIca jAtinA devatA) vayateNe-vacanano cora ladhUNa-pAmIne rUvateNe-rUpano cora devatta-devapaNuM AyAra-AcAra uvavo-utpanna thayo bhAvateNe-bhAvano cora tatkAvi-te bhavamAM paNa kubUI-pedA kare che. taro-tyAMthI AdhyAna-5 s

Page #97
daNaM-joIne caittANuM-cavIne aNumAyaM-lagAra mAtra lablihi-pAmaze sikhiNa-zikhIne ela-bakaro bhikhesaNasohi-bhikSAnI gaveSaNAnI zuddhi mUagaMmUgApaNuM budANa-tattvanA jANa narayaM-naraka sagAse-pAse tirikhetiyacayonI suppaNihiIMdienizcala, samatAbhAve rAkhI boDI-samakita che pAMce IMdriyo jeNe evo jatya-jyAM tivalajja-anAcAra karavAmAM tivra lAjavALo sudullA -atize durlabha guNavaM-guNavAnuM ee-A viharijAsitu vicaraje tibemi-ema huM kahuM chuM nAyapuNa-jJAtaputra mahAvIra svAmIe bhAvArtha: tapano cora, vacanano cora, rUpano cora, AcArano cora ane bhAvano cora A pAMca jAtinA coro cAritra pALavA chatAM kilabiSa) nIca jAtinA devomAM pedA thAya che. 1 tapano cora-te pote tapasvI na chatAM hA pADavImauna rahevuM, agara sAmAnya vacana bolavuM; jema ke koI durbaLa sAdhune koIe pUchayuM ke tame tapasvI cho, tyAre kAMI uttara na ApavAthI sAmo mANasa samaje ke Aja tapasvI che, athavA pote tapasvI na chatAM hA pADavI ke huM tapasvI chuM; athavA ema kahe ke sAdhu sarve tapasyAvALA ja hoya che, AthI sAmo mANasa ema samaje che, ke Aja tapasvI che; kema ke mahAtmA puruSo potAne moDhe potAnA guNo bole nahi, mATe sAmAnya vacana bole che. 2 vacanano cora-te zAstranI vAta na jANato paNa vacanalAthI sabhA raMjana kare tene koI pUche ke tame AcArAMgAdi sUtro bhaNyA cho ? tyAre sAmAnya uttara tarIke kahe ke sAdhuo to bhaNe ja te vigere. 3 rUpano cora-te rUpavAnuM joI koI pUche ke tame rAjAnA putra hatA ? tyAre mauna rahe vigere. 4 AcArano cora-vairAgya vinA bAhyakriyA karato dekhI koI pUche ke he svAminuM ! mahA AcAravALA amuka AcAryanA ziSya sAMbhaLyA che te tame ja cho ke? tyAre mauna rahe vigere. 5 bhAvano cora-te sUtrAdinA saMdeha viSe koI gItArthane pUche te jyAre uttara Ape tyAre pote kahe ke huM paNa daza kAlikA *

Page #98
ema ja jANuM chuM, paNa tamArI parIkSA mATe meM pUchyuM hatuM; paNa sIdho uttara na Ape ke meM jANavA mATe pUchyuM hatuM. Ama karavAvALA kilabiSa devapaNe peMdA thAya che. 46 pUrvokta kriyA kalApe karI devapaNuM pAmI kilabiSa devapaNe peMdA thayo tyAM paNa nirmala avadhijJAna vinA tene khabara paDatI nathI ke meM pAchalA bhavamAM zuM kArya karyuM ke tethI kilabiSa devapaNe veMdA thayo. 47 te sAdhu te devapaNAthI cyavIne manuSyapaNAne viSe bakarAnI mAphaka bolavApaNuM pAmaze ane paraMparAe naraka tathA tiryaMcanI yonine pAmaze, ke jyAM jaina dharmanI prApti durlabha che. 48 sAdhupaNuM pALe chate paNa kilabiSa devapaNe peMdA thavArUpa doSone dekhIne jJAtaputra zrIman vardhamAnU svAmIe kahyuM che, ke buddhimAnu puruSoe jarA mAtra paNa mAyAmRSAvAdano tyAga karavo. 49 A piMDeSaNAnI zuddhine tattvanA jANa saMyamavAn gurvAdikanI pAse zIkhIne te eSaNA samitine viSe (zrotrAdi) pAMca iMdriyothI upayogavAn thaIne tathA anAcAra karavAmAM tIvra lajjAvAna thaIne pUrve kahelA sAdhunA guNoe karI sahita vicaravuM 50 II iti piMDeSaNAdhyayanaM samAptam // // atha mahAcArakathAa SaSThamadhyayanam // acAnaka nANadaMsaNasaMpanna, saMjame a tave rayuM / gaNimAgamasaMpanna, ujjAthammi samosaDha // 1 // rAyANo rAyamaggA ya, mAhaNA aduva khatti 1 pucchati nihuappANo, kahaM bhe AyAragoyaro cA tesiM so nihuo daMto, savvamUasuhAvaho / sikkhAe susamAutto, Ayakhai viakSNo II3I| haMdi dhammatvakAmANa, nigraMthANuM suNeha me / AyAragoara bhImaM, sayala durahiDDiaM // 4 // nannatya erisa vurtta, jaM loe paramaduccare / viulaThThANabhAimsa, na bhUruM na bhavisyai pA .

Page #99
adhyayana kanI gAthA 1 thI 5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha nANa daMsaNa saMpanna-jJAna darzanayukta | AibnaI-kahe rayaM-rakta, Asakta viakhUNo-vacakSaNa gaNima-AcAryane - hadi- (rAjAdiko)? AgamasaMpanna-AgamanA jANanAra dhamatyakAmANa-dharma teja prayojananI ujANami-udyAnane viSe abhilASAvALA samosaDha-samosarelA suha-sAMbhaLo rAyANo rAjAo me-mane rAyamasyA-rAjAnA pradhAna bhIma-bhayaMkara mANA-brAhmaNa sayala-saghaLo aduva-athavA, agara | durahiphiyaM-dukhe Azraya karavA yogya khatti-kSatriyo nAtha-bIje ThekANe nahi nikuppANI-nizcala manathI hAtha joDIne erisaM-evuM kahe-kevo bhe-bhagavaMta utta-kaheluM AyAroyo-AcAra viSaya duccara-duSkara nihuo-asaMbhrAMta viula maNa bhAisa-saMyama sthAnane daMto-iMdriyane damanAra sevanArAne savyabhUasuhAvo-sarva prANIone bhU-thayuM hitakArI evA | bhavissaI-thaze sikhkhAe-zikSAvaDe susamAutto-yukta gayA adhyayanamAM bhikSAnI zuddhi batAvI te gocarI gaelA sAdhune koI, sAdhuno AcAra pUche, to tyAM vistArathI uttara na ApatAM kahevuM ke udyAnamAM ke bIje sthaLe amArA guru mahArAja che, te kaheze. A saMbaMdhI prApta thaela sAdhunA AcAranuM varNana A adhyayanamAM kahevAze. bhAvArtha: jJAna darzanayukta, saMyama ane tapamAM Asakta, AgamasaMpanna, udyAnamAM samavasarelA AcArya pratye rAjA pradhAna brAhmaNa agara kSatriyAdi hAtha joDIne pUche, ke he mahArAja ! tamAro AcAra vicAra kevI rIte che? 1-2 asaMbhrAMta, iMdriyone damanAra, sarva prANIone hitakArI ane grahaNa AsevaNArUpa zikSAe yukta evA vicakSaNa AcArye te rAjAdika prazna pUchanArane uttara Apavo. 3 he dazavakAlika

Page #100
rAjAdiko ! dharma teja prayojananI abhilASAvALA nigraMthono AcAra huM kahuM chuM, te tamo sAMbhaLo. A nigraMthono AcAra karmazatrune mahA bhayaMkara che. tema alpa sattvavALA prANIone saMpUrNa rIte du:khe Azraya karI zakAya tema che. 4 he rAjAdiko ! je zuddha AcAra prANI lokamAM ati duSkara che, te pramANe bIjA darzanamAM duSkara kahyo nathI. saMyama sthAnanA sevanAra puruSone jinamatathI anyatra AvuM sthaLa thayuM nathI, ane thaze paNa nahi. pa sadguDDagaviattANa, vAhiANaM ca je guNA / akhaMDaphuDiA kAyavyA, teM suNeha jahA tahA |||| dasa aTha ya ThANAM, jAuM bAloDavaraRi / tatva annayare ThANe, nigUMthattAu bhasai 1 // 7 // vayachakke kAyachakke, akappo gihibhAyaNa / paliyaMkanisejjA ya, siNANuM sohavajjaNuM llll tasthimaM paDhamaM hANa, mahAvIreNa desiaM ahiMsA niuNA diThThA, savvabhUesu saMjamo mA jAvaMti loe pANA, tasA aduva thAvarA / te jANamajANuM vA, na haNe No vidyAyae 10nA adhyayana 6nI gAthA 6 thI 10 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha sakhuga viattANuM-bALaka tathA vRddha sAdhuone avarajjainevarAve che. vAhiANaM-vyAdhivALAone akhaMDaDiA-deza virAdhanA ane sarva virAdhanA rahita kAyA karavA jaNAtahA-jema che tema dasa aya-aDhAra ThANAd-sthAnakone jAdeM-jene bAlo-ajJAnI jIva - helpe tatva annayare-temAMthI ekapaNa nigUMthattAu-nigraMthapaNAthI bhamsa-bhraSTa thAya che. vayachakuM-cha vrata kAyachaThyuM-cha kAya ako-alpa gihibhAyaNa-gRhasthanuM bhAjana pazciyaMka-palaMga nisajjA-Asana, gRha siNANuM-snAna 33

Page #101
soha-zobhA vajraNa-vavuM tazcima-temAM A paDhamaM-paheluM desiaM-kaheluM che. niSNA-bhalI, ghaNA sukhanI ApanArI : ' diThThAdIThI jAvaMti-jeTalA loelone viSe bhAvArtha : A AcAra dharma bAla sAdhuone, temaja vRddha sAdhuone, vyAdhivALAne temaja vyAdhi rahitane, AgaLa kahevAmAM Avaze tevA guNo dezavirAdhanA tathA sarva virAdhanA rahita karavA; te jema che tema kahuM chuM, tame sAMbhaLo. 6 (avaguNanA tyAge karI guNo pragaTa thAya A kAraNathI prathama avaguNo batAve che.) saMyamanAM aDhAra sthAnako che, ke jene ajJAnI jIva virAdhe che. temAM eka paNa sthAnane virAdhavAthI nigraMthapaNAthI bhraSTa thavAya che. 7 (te aDhAra sthAnako batAve che.) prANAtipAta virati 1 mRSAvAda virati 2 adattAdAna virati 3 maithuna virati 4 parigraha virati 5 rAtribhojana virati 6 e cha vrata, 6 chakAya 6 akalpa 1 gRhasthinuM bhAjana 1 palaMga 1 gRha 1 snAna 1 ane zobhAno tyAga 1 A aDhAra sthAnako che. 8 A aDhAra sthAnakomAM paheluM sthAna bhagavAna mahAvIradeve ahiMsA kaheluM che. A ahiMsA AdhAkarmAdi doSonA tyAge karI sUkSma rIte dharmanA sAdhanapaNe pote dIThI che. Aja kAraNathI sarva jIvo upara saMyama (dayA) karavI 9 A lokane viSe jeTalA agara sthAvara jIvo che, te jIvone jANatAM agara ajANatAM pote haNavA nahi, temaja bIjA pAse haNAvavA nahi ane haNatAne anumodavA nahi. 17 1 jANamajANuM-jANatAM ajANatAM haNehaNe, mAre. vighAyae-vidyAta karAve sarvo jIvAvi icchaMti, jIviuM na mariz2iuM 1 tamhA pANivahaM ghora, nigUMthA vajjayaMti NaM 11 // appaNaTTA paraDDA vA, kohA vA jai vA bhayA / hiMsarga na musaM bUA, no vi anna vayAvae 12sA musAvAo u logammi, savvasAhUhiM garihio / avissAo a bhUANaM, tanhA mosaM vivajjae ||13 // dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #102
cittamaMtamacitta vA, vA jai vA bahuM ! daMtasohaNamita pi, ugahaMsi apAiyA II14nA te apaNA na gihati, no vi girahAvae parA anna vA girahamANe pi, nANuMjANaMti saMjayA II15ll adhyayana nI gAthA 11 thI 15 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha jIviha-jIvavAne | saM-jUhuM dalasohANamitta-daMta khotaravAnI saLI paNa marijija-maravAne bUA bole |uccAMsi-dhaNInI pAse pANivAha-prANIno vadhAvayAvae-bolAve ajAiyA-nahi yAcelI ghora-bhayaMkara musAvAo-mRSAvAda apUNA-pote vajayaMti varje che. |logami-lokane viSe gihati-le apUNA-potAne arthe saba-sarva gihAvae-levarAve para-pArakAne arthe sAhi-sAdhupuruSoe paraM-bIjA pAse kohA-krodhathI girihi-niMdelo |gi7mANaM-letAne jaI va-athavA vaLI |avissAso-avizvAsa/nANujANaMti-saMmati na Ape bhayA-bhayathI ANaM-prANIone saMjayA-saMyamIo hiMsagaM-hiMsA thAya tevuM moMsamRSAvAda , bhAvArtha sarve jIvo jIvavAnI icchA kare che. paNa koI jIva maravAnI icchA karato nathI. A ja kAraNathI ghora prANivadhane nigraMtho tyAga kare che. 11 (bIjuM sthAna) bIjAne pIDA thAya evuM jUThuM sAdhuoe potAne mATe agara bIjAne mATe krodhathI agara bhayathI pote bolavuM nahi tema bIjA pAse bolAvavuM nahi. 12 jUThuM bolavuM te lokane viSe sarve uttama puruSoe niMdita gaNeluM che. jUThuM bolavAvALo prANIone avizvAsa karavA lAyaka che. A kAraNathI asatya bolavuM nahi. 13 (trIjuM sthAna) je dhaNInA svAdhInamAM vastu hoya te dhaNInI pAse yAcanA karyA sivAya sacitta agara acitta, thoDI agara ghaNI, tathA dAMta khotaravA mATe saLI paNa pote levI nahi. tema bIjA pAse levarAvavI nahi ane levAvALAnI anumodanA paNa sAdhuoe karavI nahi. 14-15 adhyayana-1 5

Page #103
akhaMbharAri ghora, pamAya durahiki. nAyarati muNI loe, "AthamaNavajiNo vikA mUlamecamahammasa, mahAdo samusaA ! tanhA mehuNasaMsarga, nigaNA vajajayaMti zuM II1LA biDamuLeimaM lo, tille sarpIi ca phANiI na te saMnihimiti, nAyapurAvaorayA 18 lohasesa aNuphAne, mo akSayarAmavi. je siA sannihiM kAme, gihI pavaie na sevA ja pi vartha va pAye vA, kebala pAyapuchaH 1 taM pi saMjamalajajA, dhAti parihiMtie IIMaa adhyayana kanI gAthA 16 thI 20 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha ababhacari-abrahmacarya | vaorayA-vatamAM rakta ghoraM-raudragatinuM heturUpa lohassa-lobhano pamAyaM-pamAda esa-A durasiddhi-durArAdhya aNuphAse-mahimA nAyarati-na Acare ma-hu mAnuM chuM bheAyayaNavajjiNo-cAritra bhedanA sthAnake | adhyayarAmavi-thoDI paNa varjatA, cAritrano nAza thAya tevAM sthAnakono saMnihi-saMnidhine, rAtavAsI rAkhavAne tyAga karanAra kAme-seve, iccha. ahamassa-adharmanuM, pApanuM gihI-gRhasthI samusmaya-moTA doSonA DhagalA jevuM | pablaie-prajita, sAdhu mehuNasaMsarge-maithunanA saMsargane se-teo biDa-balavaNa, pakaveluM (mIThuM). jaMpi-je paNa ubheIya-samudranuM, sacitta pAyaM-pAtra lokhaM-mIThuM tille-tela pAyajchANa-rajoharaNa sadhi -dhI taMpine paNa phANi-DhIlo goLa lajAlAja pALavAne saMnihi-rAtavAsI (rAkhavuM) .. - dhAti-dhAraNa kare che. makAlika .

Page #104
bhAvArtha (cothuM sthAna) lokane viSe cAritrano nAza thAya tevAM sthAnono tyAga karanAra munio, raudra anuSThAnanA hetubhUta, pramAdanA mULarUpa ane anaMta saMsAranA hetuvALuM hovAthI jina vacananA jANa puruSoe nahi Azraya karela evA abrahmacaryane AdaratA nathI. 16 A abrahmacarya pApanuM mUla che tathA corI pramukha je moTA doSo tenA DhagalA jevuM che; A kAraNathI nigraMtho maithunanA saMsargane tyAga kare che. 17 (pAMcamuM sthAna) bhagavAnuM jJAtaputra vardhamAna svAmInA vacanamAM Asakta thaela sAdhuo gomUtrAdithI pakAvela (prAsuka) lUNa tathA samudrAdikanuM (aprAsaka) mIThuM, tela, ghI, temaja DhIlo goLa pramukhane rAtavAsI rAkhavAne icchatA nathI. 18 A je saMnidhi (rAtre rAkhI mukavuM te) rAkhavI te lobhano mahimA che; huM ema mAnuM chuM. kadAcita bIjI thoDI paNa saMnidhi koI sAdhu seve to tene gRhasthI mAnavo, paNa sAdhu kahevo nahi. 19 ahiM koI zaMkA kare che ke sAdhuo vastrAdika rAkhe che tene saMnidhi kema na kahevAya ? teno uttara Ape che ke, je A vastra, pAtra, kAMbala ane rajoharaNa sAdhuo rAkhe che, te paNa saMyamane mATe rAkhe che, ane mUcha rahita pahere che. 20 na so pArigraho vo, nAyapuraNa tAiNA | mucchA parigraho guno, jANa vana maheriNA paravA savvasthavahiNA buddhA, saMraphakhaNa parigrahe .. avi appaNo vi dehami, nAraMti mamAiyaM raNA aho nicce tavo karma, sababuddhahiM vaNi jA ya lajajAsamAvitI, egabhad ca bhoaNa para saMtime sulumA pANA, tarasA agva thAvarA ! jAha rAo apAto, kahamesaNi care rajA udaullaM bIasaMta, pANA viDiyA mahiMga diA tAi vivAjijajA, rAo tatya kahe care ripI rAdhyayana kanI gAthA ra1 thI ra5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha parigraho-parigraha | tAiNA-svaparane tAravAvAlA | II-A hetuthI utta-ko mu -mucha mahesaNA-maharSie - - -

Page #105
tevI salvaccha-sarva ThekANe bhoyaNa-bhojana uvahiNA-upadhie karI suhunA-sUkSma buddhAtattvane jANanAra Aduva-agara, athavA saMrakhkhaNa-cha kAyanA) saMrakSaNa mATe | rAo-rAtrine viSe parigraha-parigrahane viSe apAsaMto-nahi dekhato appaNo-potAnA karNa-zI rIte dehami-dehane viSe esaNIya-nirdoSa gocarI mATe nAyarati-AcaratA nathI care-cAlaze mAiyaM-mamatvane udaullaM-pANIthI bhIMjAela nircA-nitya bIasaMsatta-jemAM bIja paDyAM hoya tevuM tavoka---tapa karavo pANA-prANIo savyabuhi-sarva tIrthaMkaroe nivaDIA-paDyA hoya vazia-kaheluM che mahi-pRthvI para lajjAsamA-saMyama sAthe virodha na Ave divAdivase tA temane vittI-vRtti (deha poSaNa) vivajinjA-varSe egabhad-ekavAra (bhojana) rAo-rAtre bhAvArtha : svaparane tAravAvALA jJAtaputra zrI vardhamAna svAmIe, mamatAbhAva vinA vastrAdi dhAraNa karanArane parigraha kahyo nathI. paNa mUccha (Asakti)ne ja parigraha kahela che ane A hetuthI ja maharSi zrImAnuM zaabhavasUrie sUtramAM tema kaheluM che. 21 jJAnIo sarva ucitta deza, kALamAM upadhI (vastrAdi) sahita hoya che, paNa teo cha jIvanI kAyanA rakSaNa arthe ja te aMgikAra kare che; kema ke teo potAnA zarIra upara paNa mamatva rAkhatA nathI, to vastro upara mamatva na rAkhe te mATe kahevuM ja zuM? 22 (chaThuM sthAna) saMyamanI sAthe virodha na Ave tevI rIte dehanA pAlana karavArUpa tapa niraMtara sarva tIrthakaroe varNaveluM che, ane ekavAra bhojana karavAnuM kahela che. ra3 (rAtri bhojana karavAmAM prANIono vinAza thavAthI karmabaMdha thAya che, te dekhADe che.) A pratyakSa dekhAtA evA keTalAka sUkSma (nAnA) trasa athavA sthAvara prANIo che, ke jeo rAtre netrothI dekhavAmAM AvatAM nathI. te nahi dekhavAthI sAdhuo rAtre nirdoSa gocarI mATe kevI rIte pharaze ? agara kevI dazavaikAlikasUvA

Page #106
rIte bhakSaNa karaze ? ema ke rAtre gocarI pharavAthI agara khAvAthI prANIonodhAtAe thAya che. 24 rAtre gocarI jatAM te AhAra, pANIthI bhIMjAelo hoya athavA anAjAdi bIjothI mizra hoya temaja rastAmAM pRthvI upara saMpAtima (uDatAM) Adi prANIo rahyAM hoya, te divase to tyAga karI zakAya, paNa rAtre teno tyAga karIne kema cAlI zakAya ? 25. ecaM ca dorsa dahUrNa, nAyapuraNa bhA i vAhAra na bujati, nirgAthA rAjabhoaNa rakA paTavikArya na hiMsati, maNasA vayasA kAyasAT. tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA sumAhiA III pUDhavikArya vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tayaksie .. tase a vivihe pANe, cambese A cambase 28ll tahA e vicaNitA, dorsa dugaivaraTaNa. puDhavikAsamAraMbha, jAvAjIvAda vajajae rilA AukArya na hiMsati, mANasA vayasA kAyasA ! tiviheNa karaNajIeNa, saMjayA sumAhiA II3nA AukAya vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tathaei . tase A vivihe pANe, cakakhane acakakhule 31 tanhA e viANittA, dorsa duggaivasTarNaT. AukAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAda vajajae II3zA jAyate na icchati, pAvarga jalaie ! timannayara satyaM, savvao vi durAsaya l33 pAINa paDie vA li, udya aNudisAmavi ! ahe dAhiNao vA vi, dahe uttara vi a Il34nA bhUANamesamAghAo, havyavAho na saMsao .. te paIvapayAvaThA, saMjayA kiMci nArabhe rUpA adhyayana-6

Page #107
adhyayana kanI gAthA 20 thI 35 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha : dakuNaM-joIne tikhaM-tikSaNa nAyapuNa-mahAvIrasvAmIe atraya-sarva-bAjuthI dhAravALuM bIjuM koI puNyavikArya-pRthvIkAyane. satya-zastra tiviheNa-traNa prakAranA savya-sarva sthaLe karaNa-karavuM, karAvavuM ane anumodavuM durAsaya-duHkhe Azraya karI zakAya tevuM jeeNa-jogavaDe pANa-pUrva dizAmAM saMjayA-sAdhuo pADaNa-pazcima dizAmAM susamAhiA-susamAdhita urda-urdhva dizAmAM hiMsaI-haNe che aNadisAmavi-vidizAomAM paNa tayaksie-tene AzrIne rahelA ahe-adho dizAmAM tase-trasa jIvo dAhiNIo-dakSiNa dizAmAM vivihe-aneka prakAranA uttara-uttara dizAmAM pANe-prANIone dahe-bALe che cabuse-cakSuthI dekhAya evA bhUgarNa-prANIone acarakhuse-cakSuthI nahi dekhAya evA e-A tahA-te kAraNa mATe AghAo-ghAta karanAro ee-A havyavAho-agni viANittA-jANIne saMsao-saMzaya duggAvaDhaNa-durgatine vadhAranAra paIva-dIvo AukAyaM-upakAyane piyAvaphA-tApane mATe jAyate-agnine kiMci-kiMcit mAtra pAvarga-pAparUpa nArale-AraMbha na kare jalaie-jvalana karavAne | bhAvArtha A pUrvokta doSo rAtribhojanamAM dekhIne jJAtaputra zrImAnuM vardhamAna svAmIe kahyuM che ke, sAdhuoe sarvathA cAre prakArano AhAra, rAtre khAvo nahi 26 (cha kAya saMbaMdhI cha sthAnaka kahe che) (sAtamuM sthAna) susamAdhita sAdhuo pRthvIkAyane mana, vacana, kAyAe karI haNatA, haNAvatA ane anumodatA nathI. 27 pRthvIkAyanI hiMsA karatAM tenI nizrAe rahelA trasa jIvo tathA bIjA paNa vividha dazavakAlika che.

Page #108
prakAranA cakSuthI dekhAya evA ane cakSuthI nahi dekhAya evA prANIone haNe che. 28 pRthvIkAyanI hiMsA karatAM tenI nizrAe rahelA bIjA jIvo paNa haNAya che. AvA doSo durgatinA vadhAranAra che. ema jANIne pRthvIkAyanA samAraMbhano yAvat jIvaparyaMta tyAga karavo. 29 (AThamuM sthAna) susamAdhivaMta sAdhuo pANInA jIvone mana, vacana, kAyAe karI haNatA haNAvatA ke anumodatA nathI. pANInI hiMsA karatAM tenI nizrAe rahelA trasa tathA bIjA vividha cakSuthI dekhAya evA ane na dekhAya tevA jIvo haNe che. AvA doSo durgatinA vadhAranAra che ema jANIne aplAyanA AraMbhano jAvajIva tyAga karavo. 30-31-32. (navamuM sthAna) pAparUpa, tikSaNa, sarva bAjuthI dhAravALuM, duHkhe Azraya karI zakAya tevuM, ane aneka jIvono saMhAra karanAra zastrI sarakhA pApakArI agnine saLagAvavA munio icchatA nathI. 33 pUrva, pazcima, urdhva, vidizAo. adho, dakSiNa, ane uttara dizAmAM paNa agni vastune bALe che. 34 A agni sarva prANIono ghAta karavAvALo che, emAM kAMI saMzaya nathI. A kAraNathI sAdhuo dIvAne mATe temaja tApane mATe jarA mAtra paNa teno AraMbha karatA nathI. 35 adhyayana-ha tamhA eaM viANittA, dosaM durgAivaDhaNuM / teukAyasamAraMbhe, jAvajIvAI vajjae ||39|aa aNilassa samAraMbha, buddhA mannati tArisa / sAvajjabahula ceaM, neaM tAihiM seviaM ||37nA tAliaMDheNa patteNa, sAhAvihuaNeNa vA / na te vIiumi Mti, veAveuNa vA paraM // 38 // * pi vattha va pAcaM vA. kaMbalaM pAyaDuMghaNuM | na te vAyamuIrati, jayaM pariharaMti a ||39mA tamhA eaM viANittA, dosaM durgAivaDhaNuM / vAukAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAda vajjae 40nA 1

Page #109
adhyayana 6nI gAthA 36 thI 40 sudhInA chuTA dAbdanA artha vihuaNeNa-halAvavAthI vIiu-pavana nAMkhavAne veAvega-vijAvavAne vA-vaLI * paraM-bIjA pAse jaM pi-je paNa pAyaM-pAtra teukAya-agni aNilassa-vAukAyanA buddhA-tIrthaMkaro tArisa-tevo sAvajjabahula-ghaNA pApavALo eaM-A prakAre, A tAihi-cha kAyanA rakSakoe sevi-sevelo tAliaMTeNa-tADanA vIMjaNAe karI patteNa-patra vaDe sAhA-zAkhA 92 vAyaM-vAyune uIranti-udIraNA kare jayaM-jayaNAe pariharaMti-pahere che. bhAvArtha : durgatine vadhAranArA agnithI peMA thatA doSone jANIne sAdhuoe yAvat jIvaparyaMta agnikAyanA AraMbhano tyAga karavo. 36 (dazamuM sthAna) tIrthaMkaro vAyarAnA AraMbhane agninA AraMbhanA jevo mAne che, mATe ghaNA pApavAlA vAyunA AraMbhane munio sevatA nathI. 37 tAlanA vijaNAe karI, patroe karI, temaja zAkhAnA halAvavAvaDe karIne sAdhuo pote pavana halAvatA nathI; tema bIjA pAse paNa viMjAvatA nathI. 38 je vastra, pAtra, kAMbala, rajoharaNAdi dharmopakaraNa, teNe karI vAyune udIraNA karatA nathI; paNa yatanA pUrvaka vAyukAyanI virAdhanAno tyAga kare che. 39 durgatine vadhAranAra doSo peMA thatA jANIne sAdhuoe yAvat jIvaparyaMta vAyukAyanA AraMbhano tyAga karavo. 40 1 vaNasyae nahi~saMti, maNasA vayasA kAyasA tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA susamAhiA I4ll vaNassaU vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tacaksie 1 tase a vivihe pANe, cakjhuse a acakksase 422aa tamhA eaM viANittA; dosaM durgAivaDhaNuM / vaNasai samAraMbha, jAvajIvAi vajjae [43] dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #110
tasakAya na hiti, mANasA vayasA kAyasAe tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjayA sumAhitya akA tasakAyaM vihiMsaMto, hiMsaI u tayaksie I tase a vivihe pANe, cambarsa acakhule II4pA tanhA e viANittA, do dugaivadyaNA tasakAyasamAraMbha, jAvajIvAi vajajae IkkA adhyayana nI gAthA 41 thI 46 sughInA chuTA zabdanA artha vihiMsanto-hiMsA karato | pANa-prANone, Avone | hiMsaI-hiMsA kare che. bhAvArtha (agIAramuM sthAna) susamAdhita sAdhuo, mana, vacana, kAyAe karI, karavA, karAvavA, anumodavArUpa vanaspatikAyanI hiMsA karatA nathI. vanaspatinI hiMsA karatAM tenI nizrAe rahelA trasa ane cakSuthI dekhAya tevA agara na dekhAya tevA vividha prakAranA prANone haNe che; ane A jIvone haNavAthI durgatine vadhAranAra doSo paidA thatA jANIne yAvatuM jIvapayata sAdhuoe vanaspatinA AraMbhano tyAga karavo.41-42-43 (bAramuM sthAna) susamAdhita sAdhuo mana, vacana, kAyArUpa traNa yoge karI, karavA karAvavA ane anumodavArUpa traNa karaNoe karIne, trasakAyanI hiMsA karatA nathI. trasakAyanI hiMsA karatAM tenI nizrAe rahelA bIjA trasa tathA cakSuthI dekhAya evA agara na dekhAya tevA vividha prakAranA jIvonI virAdhanA thAya che. A jIvonI hiMsAthI durgatine vadhAranAra doSa paidA thAya che. ema jANIne yAvatu jIvaparyata sAdhuoe trasakAyanA AraMbhano tyAga karavo. 44-45-46, jAi cAri bhujAi, isiNAhAramAINiI. tAi tu vivajato, saMjamaM azupAlae I4LA pis sija ya vardhI ca, caulya pAyameva yA akapie na icchijA, paDigAhija kapiII48 je niANaM mamAyaMti, kIA muddesi Ahas I vahe te samaNujANaMti, ii vRtta mahesiNA IkalA adhyayana- .

Page #111
tahA asApANA, kIma mahesiAhas I vajayaMli DiprANo, nimnayA dhammAniNo ApavA adhyayana kanI gAthA 47 thI pa0 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha bhujA-nahi bhogavavA yogya niyAnaM-nimaMtrita isigA-sAdhuone mAyanti-mAro AhAramAINi-AhArAdika kIya-vecAto lAvelo AzupAlae-pAlana kare udesiya-uddezIne karelo pi-AhAra AhahaM-sAmo ANelo sirja-zaNyA, upAzraya vaha-vadha caullaM-cothuM samaNujANani-anumodana kare che. pAyaM-pAtra -kahyuM che. akampiyaM-akalpanika mahesiNA-maharSie, paDigANijja-le ThiyaprANonasthita AtmAvALA, nizcala cittavALA kampiyaMkalpanika dhamajIviNo-saMyamarUpa jIvitanA dhaNI bhAvArtha : (teramuM akalpa sthAna) je AhArAdi sAdhuone akalpanIya che, teno tyAga karatAM saMyamanuM pAlana karavuM. 47 (te cAra prakAranuM akalpanika batAve che.) AhAra, upAzraya, vastra ane cothuM pAtra. A cAre akalpanika doSavALA potAnA upabhoga mATe icchavA nahi, paNa te nirdoSa hoya to grahaNa karavAM. 48 je koI sAdhu nimaMtraNA karelA piMDane (AhArane) A mAro AhAra che, ema jANI grahaNa kare, tathA vecAto lAvelo, sAdhune uddezIne karelo ane gharathI agara gAmathI sAmo lAvelo AhAra grahaNa kare to te AhAra lAvavAnuM banAvavAmAM je chakAyanI virAdhanA thaI che, tenI anumodanA kare che, Ama bhagavAnuM vardhamAna svAmIe kaheluM che. 49 Aja kAraNathI sattvavALA temaja saMyamarUpa jIvitavyavALA mahAtmAo AhAra, pANI Adi vecAtuM lAvelA, udezika ane sanmukha lAvelAno tyAga kare che. 50 kasesu kaMsapAsu, kuMDamosu vA puNo ! bhujato sApArAi, AsArA paribhAsI pivA dazAhika 3

Page #112
sIodagasamAraMbhe, mattadhoaNachagNe ! jAiniMti (jiyaMti)bhUgai,dikarAtatyaasaMjamoparA pachAtAM purakarma, siA tatva na kapaDA amana bhujaMti, nirgAthA gihibhAyaNe paNa AsaMdIpaliAMketu, maMcamAsAlaesa vA | aNAyariamajANuM, AsAsu saig vA pijhA nAsaMdIpalikesu, na nisijA na pIe .. nirgAthA paDilehAe, buddhapunamahiThagA papaII adhyayana nI gAthA 51 thI papa sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha kaMsesa-kAMsA (nA vADakAmAM e amaThuM-e kAraNa mATe kaMsapAesa-kAMsAnA pAtramAM gihibhAyaNe-gRhasthInA vAsaNamAM kuMDamoe sumATInA kuMDAmAM AnaMdI-bhadrAsana rUpa puNo-vaLI palike su-palaMgane viSe AyArA-AcArathI maMca-mAMco, khATalo paribhassaI-bhraSTa thAya che. AsAlaesa-oThiMgaNavALAM AsanomAM sIodaranezatodaka, TATu pANI aNAyariaM-na AcaravAyogya samAraMbhe vizeSa AraMbhane viSe ajANaM-sAdhuone mAdhoANa-pAtra dhovuM Asa07-besavAne chaDaNe-tyAga karavAne viSe saisu-suvAnuM chinnati-chedAya che. nisijA-gAdI taththa-tatra, tyAM pIe-netaranA bharelA Asana upara pacchakammu-pazcAt karma apaDilehAe-paDilehaNaryA vinA pure kamma-puraskarma buddhavanaM-tIrthaMkara bhagavAne kahelA siA-kadAcit ahiTTagA-mArgamAM cAlanArA bhAvArtha : (caudamuM gRhasthI bhAjana nAmanuM sthAna) kAMsAnA vATakA viSe, tathA kAMsAnI thALImAM, tathA mATInA kuMDA pramukha gRhasthanA vAsaNamAM, azana, pAna Adi khAtAM sAdhu potAnA AcArathI bhraSTa thAya che 51 (gRhasthanA vAsaNamAM khAvAthI doSa lAge che) sAdhune jamavA mATe, gRhastho te vAsaNo kAcA pANIthI dhovAno AraMbha kare che. jamyA bAda pAtra dhovA mATe ane pachI te pANI jyAre pheMkI de che, tyAre pANI AdinA jIvono nAza thAya che. Ama gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM bhojana karavAthI kevalI bhagavAne te sAdhune asaMjama thAya ema dIThuM che. para adhyayana-1 - - -

Page #113
gRhasthanA bhAjanamAM jamavAthI kadAca puraskarma (jamyA pahelAM doSa lAge) ke kadAca pazcAt karma (jamyA bAda vAsaNa dhovAthI doSa lAge te) doSa lAgavAthI temAM khAvuM kalpe nahi. Aja kAraNathI sAdhuo gRhasthanA vAsaNamAM AhAra karatA nathI. 53 (paMdaramuM sthAna) sAdhuone bhadrAsana, palaMga, mAMco (khATalo) temaja oThIMgaNa vALAM, khurasI pramukhavALAM Asana para beMsavAne temaja suvAne anAcarita che, kemake polANa hovAthI temAM rahelA jIvo maravAno saMbhava che. 54 (te sUtrano apavAda batAve che) kadAca rAjakula pramukhamAM dharmakathAdi mATe besavuM paDe teno apavAda batAve che. jinezvaranAM kahelAM anuSThAna karavAvALA sAdhuoe bhadrAsana, palaMga, khurasI temaja bAjoTha vagerene paDilehaNa karyA vinA tenA para besavuM nahi. 55. sUtraH- gaMbhIravijayA ee, pANA duppaDilehagA AsaMdI paliaMko a, eama vivaAi 53 goaragga paviTTamsa, nisijjA jassa kappai // imerisamaNAyAruM, Avajjai abohiaM pA vivattI baMbhacerasTsa, pANANaM ca vahe vaho ! vaNImagapaDigyAo, paDikoho agAriNe pA aguttI baMbhoramsa, inthIo vA vi saMkaNuM // phusIlavaNa ThANuM, dUrao parivajjae pA tinhamannayarAgastra, nisijjA jassa kappai II jarAe abhibhUasa, vAhiasa tavarsiNo kA adhyayana 6nI gAthA 56 thI 60 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha abohiaMmithyAtvarUpa phaLa vivattInAza gaMbhIravijayA-aprakAza Azraya vALA ee-e mAMcAdika duppaDilehagA-duHkhe paDilehaNa karI zakAya evA vahe-vadhane viSe eamaThuM-e kAraNa mATe vaho-vadha vivajjiA-vizeSa prakAre varSe imerisa-AgaLa kahevAze tevA aNAyAruM-anAcAra Avajjai-pAme che. EUR9 vaNIbhaga-bhIkhArI paDiggAo-pratyAghAta (pAchuM vaLavuM) paDikoSo-sAmo krodha agAriNa-gRhasthone dazavaikAlika sUtra

Page #114
anuttI-agupti, nAza nisijajA-besavuM iththIo-strIthI jarAe vRddhAvasthAthI saMkaNa-zaMkA abhibhUassa-parAbhava pAmelo, pIDAelo. kusIlavaDhaNa-kuzIlane vadhAranArA vAhiasta-vyAdhigrasta, rogI tirUM-traNamAMthI tavasiNo-tapasvIne aAyarAgasTa-koipaNane bhAvArtha A bhadrAsana, palaMga, Adi aprakAza AzrayavALAM che. tenA chidravALA bhAgomAM jIvo bharAI rahe che, tethI teo pragaTa dekhavAmAM AvatA nathI ane besavAthI temane pIDA thAya che. temAM bharAI rahelA prANIonI dRSTithI tapAsa thaI zakatI na hovAthI teno tyAga karavo. 56 (soLamuM sthAna) gocarI gaela sAdhu, jo gRhasthanA ghera bese, to AgaLa kahevAmAM Avaze tevA anAcArane pAme ke jenuM phaLa mithyAtvanI prApti thAya. 57 (teja anAcAra batAve che) gRhasthanA ghera besavAthI brahmacaryano nAza thAya. paricayane lIdhe AdhAkarmAdi AhAra karI Ape to pANIno vadha thAya. prANI vadhathI saMyamano vadha thAya. bhikSAcarone pAchuM pharavuM paDe ane gRhasthone sAdhu upara agara potAnI strI para krodha thAya. brahmacaryanI agupti thAya (nAza thAya) tathA potAnI strI tarapha tenA mAlIkane zaMkA thAya. A hetathI kuzIlane vadhAranArAM sthAnone sAdhuoe dUrathI tyAga karavAM. 58-59 (gayA sUtrano apavAda kahe che). jarAthI pIDAela, vyAdhivALo ane tapasvI A traNamAMthI koI, kAraNe gocarI gayA hoya to temane thAka lAgavAthI gRhasthanA ghera besavuM kahyuM 60. vAhio vA arogI vA, siNaNa jo upa~e jrkato hoI AyAro, jaTo havAi saMjamo IIkavA saMtime suhamA pANA, ghasAsu bhilugAsu A T. je a bhiSma siNAmaMto, viaDepyupilAvae kazA tahA te na siNAcaMti, sIeNausiNaNa vA. jAvajIve vayaM ghora, asiNANamalphigA vaDA siNANe AduvA karka, luddha paumagANi aT gAya suvaNaThThAe, nAraMti kayAi vi III thaya .

Page #115
nagiNasa nA vi muMDarasa, dIharomanahaMsiNo | mehuNA uvasaMtarasa, kiM vibhUsAi kAri ? IIupAya adhaccana nI gAthA 61 thI pa sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha vAhio-vyAdhivALo, rogI ghorabhayaMkara arogI-nIrogI asiNANamahihaMgA-snAnano Azraya karanArA sigANuM-snAnane karja-kaccha (caMdanAdi sugaMdhI dravya) paththae-prArthanA kare luddha-lodha, lodara vojhaMto-bhraSTa paumarANi-kesara hoI-thAya che gAyatsa-zarIranA AyAro-AcArathI uvakRNahAe-udhUrtana arthe jo nAza pAmavuM nAyarati-AcaratA nathI ghasAsu-khAravALI jamInane viSe nagiNassa-nagna, pramANopeta vastra dhAraNa karanAra bhilagAsu-phATone viSe muMDalsa-sAdhune siNAmaMto-snAna karato evo dIha-dIrgha viaDaNa-prAsuka pANIe karI roma-ruvAMTAM upilAvae-palALe nahaMsiNo-(dIrgha) nakhavALA sieNa-TADhA (pANI) vaDe uvasaMtassa-upazAMta thaelAne usimeNa-uSNa (jala) vaDe vibhUsAi-zobhA vaDe vayaM-vata kAribaM-karavuM bhAvArtha (sataramuM sthAna) je sAdhu rogavALo hoya, agara nIrogI hoya te jo snAna karavAnI icchA kare to teno AcAra cAlyo jAya che ane saMyamathI bhraSTa thAya che. 71 temaja polI jamInamAM, tathA phATovALI jamInamAM sUkSma jIvo rahe che. teo acitta pANI vaDe karIne sAdhune snAna karavAthI palaLe che, tethI te jIvonI virAdhanA thAya che. kara Aja kAraNathI TADhA agara uSNa jaLa vaDe karIne sAdhuo snAna karatA nathI; paNa yAvatuM jIvaparyata snAna na karavArUpa ghora vratano Azraya karanArA thAya che. 93 temaja snAna athavA caMdana Adi kalka, lodhra, kesarAdi vividha prakAranA sugaMdhI dravyo zarIrane coLAvavA nimitte vAparatA nathI. 34 (aDhAramuM sthAna) nagna athavA thoDA pramANopeta vastra rAkhavAvALA, dravyabhAvathI dazavaikAlika sUtra

Page #116
muMDathaela, dIrgha roma ane nakhavALA tathA maithunathI zAnti pAmelA vikalpI, agara jinakalpIone bhUSA karavAnuM zuM prayojana che? kAMI nahi. 65. vibhUsAvati bhiphakhU, karma baMdhai ciphakaNaT saMsArasAcare ghore, jeNe paDai duruttare IIkazA vibhUsAvatie ce, buddhA mannati tArisaM. sAvajabahule ce, neya tAihiM sevi III khavaMti aprANamamohadaMsiNo, tave rayA saMjamaajave guNA dhuNaMti pAvAi purekaDAI, navA pAvAi na te karaMti kaDhA saovasaMtAemamAakiMcaNA, savizvavijANugayAjasaMsiNo! uupasavimalevacaMdimA, siddhi vinANA uti tAiNo | tibemi kalA _iti mahAcArakathApyuM chaThamadhayaNa sammAM kA || adhyayana nI gAthA 66 thI 19 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha II vibhUsAvatti-AbhUSaNa nimitte akbave-Arjava guNa che jemAM evA cikkasaMcIkaNuM dhuNaMti-khapAve saMsArasAyare-saMsAra samudramAM purekaDAI-pUrve karelAM paDai-paDe che. navAiM-navAM dattara-duHkhe utarI zakAya evA saovasaMtA-niraMtara upazAnta vibhUsAvatti-AbhUSaNanA saMkalpa sahita amamA-mamatA rahita ceaM-cittane akiMcaNA-parigraha rahita buddhA-tIrthaMkaro savinjavijJANugayA-potAnI sAvajabahula-ghaNA pApanuM kAraNa paralokopakAriNI vidhAyukta tAIhiM-cha kAyanA rakSaNa karanAra sAdhuoe | jasaMsiNo-yazavAlA na seviaM-nahi seveluM uupasa-zarada RtumAM avanti-zodhe, khapAve vimala-nirmala aprANa-AtmAne caMdimA-caMdramAM amahadaMsaNo-moha rahita vastune jonArA | siddhi-mokSa pratye tave-tapane viSe rayA-rakta vimANAi-vimAnamAM saMjama-saMyama uvaMti-utpanna thAya che. G

Page #117
bhAvArtha sAdhuo vibhUSA nimitte ghaNAM cIkaNAM karma bAMdhe che, jethI duHkhe utarI zakAya tevA ghora saMsAra samudramAM te paDe che phaDa vibhUSA saMbaMdhI saMkalpavALA cittane paNa tirthaMkaro vibhUSAnA jevuM mAne che, mATe ArtadhyAne karIne ghaNA pApavALA evA cittane munio sevatA nathI. ka7. vastu dharmane yathAvasthita dekhavAvALA sAdhuo, potAnA AtmAne zodhe che; tema saMyama ane ArjavatA guNavALA, tapasyAmAM Asakta thaIne pUrvanAM karelAM pApone khapAve che ane navAM pApone te karatA nathI. 68. niraMtara upazAMta, mamatA rahita, parigraha rahita, piraloka upakAriNI Atma vidyA sahita, yazasvI, zarada RtunA caMdranI mAphaka nirmaLa- bhAvamala rahita, sAdhuo molamAM jAya che. tathA jo karma zeSa rahyAM hoya to teo devalokamAM jAya che. iti dharmAryakAmAkhyAna SaSThamadhyayanama | athasuvAkyazuddhayArthasaptamamadhyayanam IINA caNiha khala bhAsAya, parisakhAya pajave . kuNahatuviNa sine, do na bhAsijaja sAbaloTIOA jA A saccA avaravA, saccAmosA A jA musA jA A buDehiM zANA, na te bhAsijaja paraNava zA accamosa sacce ca, aNavajamakaphakarsa ! samupehamasaMdiddha, gira bhAsijaja pAvuM INA e ca amai vA, je tu nAme sAsaryA sabhAsaM saccamo pi, te pi dhIro rivAja mAM vitaha pi mahAmatti, je giraM bhAsae naro ! tanhA so paTTo pAveNaM, kiM puNe jo musaM vae? ApA adhyayana 7nI gAthA 1 thI 5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha caunDe-cAra | | pannavaM-buddhimAna simbe-zIke, jANe bhAsANa-bhASAone duna-beno bhAsijja bole parisaMkhAya-jANIne viNayaM-(zuddha) prayoga karavAne | sabaso-sarva prakAre 100 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #118
jA-je aThuM-artha, viSaya asaccA-asatya anna-bIjo (tavo) avAvyA-nahi bolavA yogya saccAmosA-satyAmRSA sAsayaM-zAzvata, mokSa musA-asatya nAmeiharakata kare nAnA-anAcIrNa saccamosaMsatyAmRSA asaccamosaM-asatyAmRSA, (vyavahAra bhASA) dhIro-DAho mANasa sacaM-satya bhASA vivajae-vizeSa tyAge aNavanirdoSa vitaha-asatya akakkasaM-kaThoratA rahita tahAmutti-tathA mUrti, sAcA jevo samupeha-sArI rIte vicArI nare-mANasa asaMdiddhasaMdeha vinAnI puddo-sparzAvelo, lepAelo gira-bhASA, vANI pAveNaM-pApavaDe bhAsija-bole kipurNa-to kahevuM e-A (upara kahelA) vae-bole - (vAkaca zuddhi nAmanuM sAtamuM adhyayana) bhAvArtha (gayA adhyayanamAM ema jaNAvyuM ke, gocarI gaelA sAdhune koI sAdhuno AcAra ke dharmasaMbaMdhI pUche to pote jANatAM chatAM te sthale tene vistArathI na kahetAM, kahevuM ke upAzraye amArA guru mahArAja che teo kaheze. have te puchavAvALAo upAzraye guru pAse Ave tyAre bhASA saMbaMdhI guNa doSanA jANa gurue, niravadha bhASAe AcAra athavA upadeza kahevo.) A saMbaMdhathI prApta thayela sAtamA adhyayanamAM vacananI zuddhi kahevAze teja batAve che. buddhimAna puruSoe satyAdi cAra bhASAne jANIne temAMthI be bhASAono nirdoSapaNe bolavAmAM prayoga karavo (vAparavI) ane bIjI be bhASAo sarvathA bolavI nahi. 1 (sAdhuone je bolavA lAyaka bhASA nathI te batAve che) bhASA cAra prakAranI che. satya bhASA (1) asatya bhASA (2) satyAmRSA eTale mizra kAMIka sAcI ane kAMIka juThI (3) asatyA mRSA (vyavahAra bhASA sAcI paNa nahi tema juThI paNa nahi) (4) A cAra prakAranI bhASAmAM prathama bhASA satya bolavuM te adhyayana-7 101

Page #119
che; paNa jo satya vacana hovA chatAM sAvadya (pApakArI) hoya, bIjAne nukazAna thAya tevuM hoya to, sAdhune te bolavA lAyaka nathI, (1) tathA mizra bhASA ane asatya bhASA A be bhASAo to sarvathA bolavA lAyaka nathI. kemake tIrthaMkara mahArAje te bhASA AdarI nathI; tema cothI je vyavahAra bhASA, te paNa ayogya rIte buddhimAn sAdhue bolavI nahi. 2 (sAdhuone bolavA lAyaka bhASA) nirdoSa, pApa vinAnI, kaThoratA rahita, svapara upagArI ane saMdeha vinAnI, evI vyavahAra bhASA tathA satya bhASA A be prakAranI bhASA buddhimAnlR sAdhue bolavI. 3 pUrveniSedha karelI sAvagha tathA kaThora bhASA ane tenA jevI bIjI paNa bhASA ke je bhASA mokSane pratikULa che tevI vyavahAra bhASA tathA satya bhASA buddhimAn sAdhue (tyAga karavI) bolavI nahi. 4 asatya chatAM satya vastunA jevA svarUpane pAmela teno Azraya laIne tevuM vacana bolatAM, te bolanAra puruSa pApathI sparzAya che. (pApa bAMdhe che) to je mANasa asatya bole che te pApathI lepAya temAM to zuM kahevuM ? 5 tamhA gacchAmo vAmo, amugaM vA Ne bhavisai I ahaM vA NaM karissAmi, eso vA NaM karissai 1911 evamAi u jA bhAsA, esakAlaMmi saMkiyA 1 saMpayAiamaDhe vA, taM pi dhIro vivajjae gA aiaMmi a kAlaMmi, paccupaNamaNAgae 1 jamaruM tu na jANijjA, evameaM ti no vae tA aiaMmi- a kAlaMmi, paththuppaNamaNAgae I jattha saMkA bhale taM tu, evameaM ti no vae mA aiami a kAlaMmi, paccuppaNamaNAgae / nisyaMkiaM bhave jaM tu, evameaM ti niddise // 10 // adhayyana 7nI gAthA 6 thI 10 sughInA chuTA zabdanA artha gacchAmo-jaIzuM Ne-amAruM eso-e sAdhu va...Amo-kahIzuM bhavistai-thaze | karissai-karaze amugaM-amuka gaM-A, amAruM evamAiu-ityAdika saMpayAiamaa-vartamAna esakAla saMkiyA-zaMkita 102 kALamAM dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #120
ane atItakALanI vAto aiyami-atIta (mAM) kAlami-kALamAM paccapANaNa-vartamAna bhAgae-bhaviSyamAM jamaThuM-je vastune mATe | saMkA-vahema, zaMkA jANijjA-jANe bhave-thAya, hoya evame-A eja nitsaMki-vahema vagaranuM no vae-bole nahi nidise-kahe jaththa-jyAM bhAvArtha : asatya chatAM satya vastunA jevuM svarUpa pAmelI vastu AzrayI vacanathI karma baMdhAya che to "ame jaIzuM ja, ame Ama kahIzuM, amAruM amuka kAma thaze nahi, athavA ame A kAma karazuM, athavA A amAruM kAma karaze." ityAdi AvatA kALa saMbaMdhI zaMkAvALI bhASA, temaja vartamAnakALa saMbaMdhI, tathA atItakALa saMbaMdhI bhASA, buddhimAna sAdhuoe bolavI nahi; kemake bolyA pramANe koI kAraNathI na banyuM to, asatyano doSa tathA lokamAM laghutA pramukha thAya che. 9-7 atItakAla saMbaMdhI temaja vartamAna tathA anAgatakAla saMbaMdhI je vastune pote na jANI hoya tenA saMbaMdhamAM te Ama ja che ke A pramANe hatI ema sAdhuoe bolavuM nahi. 8 atIta anAgata ane vartamAnakALa saMbaMdhI je vastumAM zaMkA hoya te vastunA saMbaMdhamAM te vastu Ama ja che, ema bolavuM nahi. 9 atIta anAgata ane vartamAnakALane viSe je vastunA saMbaMdhamAM niHzaMka paNuM hoya tathA te niSpApa hoya to te vastu A pramANe che ema kahevuM. 10 taheva phasA bhAsA, gurubhUovaghAiNI ! saccA. visA na vattabbA, jao pAvarsa Agamo IIII taheva kANuM kANe tti, paMDagaM paMDage na vA ! vAhie vA vi rogiri, teNe coreti no vae vizA eeNaNa aheNaM, paro jeNuvahammada I AcArabhAvosanna, na te bhAsiksa pannavaM ll13 taheva hole golitti, sANe vA vasulitti A dumae dUhae vA vi, neve bhAsijaja pad I/14 ajiepajie vAvi, ammomAusiutti A. piusie bhAyaNijatti, dhUe guNi riAnapA adhyayana-7 103

Page #121
hale halitti akSitti, bhaTTa sAmiNi gomiNiT hole gole vasulitti, isthi nevamAlave II16aaaa adhyayana 7nI gAthA 11 thI 16 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha taheva-temaja, vaLI sANe-kutarA phasA-kaThora vasula-chInALavA gurubhUovaghAghaNI-ghaNA prANIono nAza karanArI | itti-ema na vattA -na bolavI dummae-bhIkhArI jao-jethI duhae-durbhAgya kANuM-kANA (ne) anjie-Arthika paMDagaM-napuMsaka (ne) pablyuie-pArtike vAhiaM-rogIne akho-mAtA teNa-corane mAusiu-mAsI eeNa-A (vaDe) piusie-phoI aSNuNa-bIjA (13) bhAyaNija-bhANejI aNaM-zabda vaDe, artha vaDe dhUe-putrI paro-bIjo hatuNia-chokarAnI chaDI, pautrI jeNa-je vaDe halehalitti-alI, alI, ema uvahammada-duHkhAya advitti ane, ema AyArabhAvadosalU-sAdhunA AcAranA bhAva doSano jANa bhaTTa-he bhaTTa hole-mUrkha sAmiNi-he svAmini gola-jArathI pedA thaela gomiNigomini bhAvArtha vaLI kaThora tathA jenAthI pApanI prApti thAya tevI ghaNA jIvono nAza karanArI satya bhASA paNa bolavI nahi. 11 temaja kANAne kANo, napuMsakane napuMsaka, rogavALAne rogI ane corane cora kahevo nahi. tema kahevAthI aprIti, lajjAno nAza, roganI vRddhi ane virAdhanA pramukha doSo paidA thAya che. 12 buddhimAnuM sAdhuoe, A pUrve kahela, tathA bIjA paNa zabdoe karI bIjAne duHkha thAya tevA zabdo bolavA nahi. 13 temaja buddhimAnuM sAdhue mUrkha, jArathI paidA thayela, kutarA, chInALavA, bhIkhArI ane durbhAgya AvA zabdo paNa koIne kahevA 104 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #122
nahi. 14 (sAdhuoe strIne AvAM nAmothI bolAvavI nahi.) he Arthika, he pAyike, mAtA, mAsI, phoI, bhANejI, putrI, pautrI, alI alI, anne, bhaTTa, svAmini, gomini, hole, gole, chInALa A Adi zabdothI strIne bolAvavI nahi. AmAMthI holA pramukha keTalA zabdo bIjA dezanI apekSAe niMdAvAcaka che, tema keTalAka zabdo prIti utpanna karanArA che. Ama bolavAthI niMdA dveSa ane pravacananI laghutA thAya che. 15-16. nAmajijeza NaM bUA, itthIguNa vA puNo! jahArihamabhiginjha, Alavija lavija vA vinA ajaepajae vAvi, bappo callapiutti A mAulA bhAiNija ri, tti A II18 heto halitti akSitti, bhaTTa sAmiya gomisa hola gola vasula ti, puriTsa neva mAlave II1 nAmayikTraNa bUA, purisaguNa vA puNo! hArihamAbhigine, Alavijaja lavija vA II20mAM rAdhyayana 7nI gAthA 17 thI 20 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha nAmayiNa-nAma daIne | Alavijja-thoDuM bolAve gANia-pautra -Ane lavinja-ghaNuM bolAve | mA-bolAve bappo-bApA, pitA | ho-bho, are izcIguNa-strInA gotravaDe | cullapiu-kAko Alave bolAve puNo-vaLI mAulA-mAmAM purisaguNa-puruSanA jahArihaMcathAyogya bhAINija-bhANeja gotravaDe abhigijja-dezakALane anusarI pu-putra bhAvArtha : (strIone kevI rIte sAdhuoe bolAvavI ?) koI paNa kAraNa paDavAthI sAdhuoe te strInuM nAma laIne bolAvavI, athavA strInA gotravaDe karIne yathAyogya dezakAlane anusarI, guNa, doSa vicArIne thoDuM agara jhAjhuM bolAve. jema ke he devadattA, kAzyapagotrI, bAlA, vRddhA, dharmazIlA, dharmaprIyA vigere zabdothI bolAvavI. 17 (puruSone kevI rIte bolAvavA?) he Aryaka, pAyaka, pitA, kAkA, 105 adhyayana-7.

Page #123
mAmA, bhANeja, putra, pautra, he, bho, hala, anna, bhaTTa, svAmi, gomi, hola, gola, vasula, e, Adi nAmothI puruSone bolAvavA nahi. Ama bolAvavAthI rAga tathA aprIti dveSAdi doSono saMbhava thAya che. 18-19 (puruSone kevI rIte bolAvavA ?) je puruSane bolAvavo hoya tenuM nAma leI brolAvavo athavA gotra vaDe karI athavA yathAyogya guNa, doSa, vicArIne thoDuM agara jhAjhuM bolAve. 20 paMciMdiANa pANANe, esa itthI ayaM pumAM jAva Na na vijAtijajA, tAva jAi tti Alave rivA tahevA mANasa paDyuM, paMi vA vi sarIsarva . zUle pameile varjhA, pAyame ri a no vacce vacce rizA parivRDha ni bUA, bUA viciti A saMjAe pINie vA vi, mahAkAya Alave pArakA taheva gAo dujhao, dama gorahaga tti aT vAhimA rahajogiri, neve bhAsijaja pannavaM rajA juvaM gavitti zuM bUA, gheNuM rasadayatti aT rahasse mahallae vA vi, vae saMvahaNiti A garapA adhyayana 7nI gAthA 21 thI 25 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha pacidiANa-paMceMdrione vinne vadha karavA yogya goraha-baLada pANANuM-jIvone pAime-pakAvavA yogya vAhimA-vahevAyogya esa-A parivUDha-parivRddhabaLavAna rahajoga-rathayogya che aya-A bUA bolavuM patra-buddhimAna puma-puruSa uvazia-upacita zarIravALo, juvaMgavitti-juvAna baLada che jAitti-jAtine AzrIne saMjAe-saMjAta, sAro ucharelo, gheNuM-thoDA divasa upara prasava pasuM-pazune pINie-puSTa pAmelI gAya pambi -pakSine mahAkAya-moTA zarIravALo rasadayatti-dudha ApanArI sarIsarva-sarpa, ajagarane gAo gAyo rahassa-nAno bhUle-jADo |jAo-dohavA yogya mahallae-moTo pameile-ghaNI medavALo digmA-damavAyogya saMvahaNa-dhorI 106, dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #124
bhAvArtha : (tiryaMca saMbaMdhI bolavAmAM viveka) paMcaMdriya prANIomAM "A strI gAya che," agara "A puruSa balada che" ema dUra rahelA tiryaMcomAM strI, puruSano jyAM sudhI nirNaya na thayo hoya tyAM sudhI koI kArya prasaMge te saMbaMdhamAM bolavAnI jarUra paDe to tenI jAti thakI bolAvavAM. jema ke A pazunAM ToLAMthI gAmano mArga keTaleka dUra che? Ama na bolavAthI mRSAvAdano doSa lAge che. 21 (vacana viveka) temaja manuSya, pazu, pakSI ane sarpAdi pratye A jADo che. ghaNI medavALo che, agara vadha karavA lAyaka che, tathA pakAvavA lAyaka che yA kAlane prApta che e pramANe bolavuM nahi; kAraNa ke tene aprIti tathA vadhAdinI zaMkA thAya che. 22 kAraNa pace chate pUrvokta jADA mANasAdine A baLavAna che agara upacita zarIravALo che, tathA sArI rIte ucharelo, puSTa ane mahAkAyavALo che e pramANe bolavuM. 23 temaja A gAyo dovo agara dovA lAyaka che, A baLado damavA lAyaka che, bhAra pramukha vahevA lAyaka che athavA rathamAM joDavA lAyaka che. A pramANe buddhimAna sAdhuoe bolavuM nahi. Ama bolavAthI tenA pApano kAraNIka tathA tyAga mArganI laghutA pramukha doSo pedA thAya che. 24 koI kArya Avye chate damavA lAyaka baLadone dekhIne ema kahevuM ke A baLada yuvAnuM che, gAya dUdha ApavAvALI che. bhAra pramukha vahevA lAyaka baLadone dekhI A baLada nAnA che agara moTA che ane rathane yogya dekhIne A dhorI baLada che. A vigere niSpApa zabdo vAparavA. 25 taheva gaMtumujANa, pavyayANi vaNANi aT kakhA mahalla pehAe, nevaM bhAsija pannavaM garakA ala pAsAyakhaMbhANuM, toraNANe gihANa A I phalihaggalanAvANa, ala udagadoNizaM 2LA pIDhae caMgabere a, naMgale maiyaM siA. jetalaThThI va nAbhI vA, geDiA va alaM siA 28 AsaNa sayaNa jANe, hukkA vA kiMzuvasae I bhUovAghaNi bhArsa, nevuM bhAsijja pannavaM rilA taheva gaMtumujajANe, pavyayANi vaNANi aT raphakhA mahalla pehAe, evaM bhAsijja pannavaM 3nA adhyayana-7 107

Page #125
jAimaMtA ime ruphakhA, dIhavaTTA mahAlayA ! payAyasAlA viDimA, vae darisANitti A 31aaaa adhyayana 7nI gAthA 26 thI 31 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha gatuM-jaIne naMgale-haLa utkrANa-udyAna, vADImAM maie-mayika nAmanI vAvelAM bIjane DhAMkavAmAM pavyayANi-parvato upara AvatI vastu vaNANi-vanamAM jaMtalaThThI-yaMtranI lAkaDI rUkhA-vRkSo, jhADA nAbhI-nAyaDI mahalla-moTA gaMDIA-eraNa pehAe-joIne sIA-thaze ala-yogya, lAyaka jANe-ratha pAsAe-mahelonA vissae-upAsarane viSe khaMbhANuM-thAMbhalAne bhUovaghAiNi-prANIone pIDA karanArI toraNANa-nagaranA daravAjAone jAgaMtA-ucI jAtanA gihANa-gharone mATe dIha-dIrgha kaliha-bhogaLa vaTTA-goLAkAra agnala-argalA mahAlayA-moTA vistAravALA nAvANa-hoDIone payAyasAlA-utpanna thaI che ghaNI zAkhAo jemane evAM doNizaM-reheMTanI kuMDIone viDimA-prazAkhAvAlAM pIe-bAjoTha vae-bole caMgabere-kASTapAtra darisaNiti-dekhavA lAyaka ema bhAvArtha temaja udyAnamAM parvata upara athavA vanamAM jaIne moTAM moTAM vRkSone joIne buddhimAnuM sAdhue Ama kahevuM na joIe, ke A vRkSo mahela bAMdhavAmAM, thAMbhAmAM, nagaranAM toraNamAM, ghara bAMdhavAmAM, parivAmAM, argalAmAM, nAvamAM, temaja udakadroNI banAvavAmAM lAyaka che. 26-27. vaLI A vRkSo pIThakane mATe, kASTa pAtra mATe, haLa mATe, vAvelA bIjane DhAMkavAnA mayika mATe, yaMtra lAkaDI mATe, paiDAnI nAyaDI mATe ane eraNa mATe kAme lagADavA lAyaka che tema paNa na kahevuM. 28. temaja khurazI, AsaMdikA, khATa, palaMga, ratha pramukha yAna athavA kAMIka 108 dazavakAlikasUtra

Page #126
upAzrayane upayogI vastu thaze AvI rItanI prANIonA ghAta karavAvALI bhASA buddhimAnuM sAdhuoe na bolavI. ra9. (vRkSonA saMbaMdhamAM kevI bhASA bolavI te kahe che.) udyAna, parvata tathA vanamAM ke vana tarapha jatAM moTAM vRkSo dekhIne buddhimAnuM sAdhue kAraNa paDe chate A pramANe bolavuM ke, A vRkSo jAtivaMta che. dIrgha, goLa, moTA vistAravALAM, zAkhAvALAM, pratizAkhAvALAM ane dekhavA lAyaka che. 30-31. tahA phalAka pakkAi, pAyakhAi no vae ! veloiyAi TAlAi, vehimAi ti no vae rUzA asaMyaDA me aMbA, bahunivruDimA phalA ! vAja bahu saMbhUA, bhUarUva tti vA puNo 33. tahosahio pakkAo, nIliAo chavIi A. lAibhA bhajigAu ri, pihubaja ni no vae 34 rUDhA bahusaMbhU, cirA osA vi aT. gabhiAo pasUAo, sasarAuti Alave. rUpA - adhyayana 7nI gAthA 3ra thI 35 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha phalAiM-phalo pakkAI-pAkAM lAimA-laNavA lAyaka pAyakhajAi-ghAsamAM rAkhI pakAvIne bhajimAo-sekavA lAyaka veloiyAi-ati pAkela hovAthI pihukharja-poMkha karIne khAvA lAyaka TAlAI-komala DhA-ugelI vehimA be bhAga karavAlAyaka bahusaMbhUA-nipajavA AvelI asaMthaDA-lano bhAra dhAraNa karavA asamartha | thirA-saMpUrNa nipajelI aMbA-AMbA osaDhA-upaghAtathI nIkaLelI bahunivaDimAphlA-ghaNI goTalIvALAM phlo | galmiAo-jenA DoDA bahAra nIkaLyA bahusaMbhUA-pAkAM phlo, ghaNAM thaelAM. nathI evI bhUava-goTalI baMdhAyA vinAnAM phlo | pasUAo-DoDA bahAra nIkaLyA che evI osahio-DAMgara vigere anAja, ghauM | sasArAo-DAMgara Adi sAra vastu jene pakkAo-pAkelI mAthe taiyAra thaelo nIliAochII-vAla, colA adhyayana-7 109

Page #127
bhAvArtha: (phalonA saMbaMdhamAM kevI rIte na bolavuM?) temaja A AMbA pramukhanAM phalo pAkyAM che, athavA pakAvIne khAvA lAyaka che, tema na kahevuM. tathA A phalo atize pAkyAM hovAthI tene laI levAno avasara thayo che, agara komala che athavA te be bhAga karavA lAyaka che. A pramANa paNa na bolavuM. 3ra. (phalonA saMbaMdhamAM kevI rIte bolavuM) A AMbAnA vRkSo ati bhAre karIne phalane dhAraNa karavA asamartha che. A vRkSa upara goTalIvALAM ghaNAM phaLo banelo che. tathA pAkanA atizaya thakI ghaNAM phalo paidA thayAM che ane goTalI baMdhAyA vinAnAM phalo paNa che. AvI rIte nirdoSa vacana bolavAM. 33. (anAjanA saMbaMdhamAM yatanA) temaja DAMgara pramukha auSadhio tathA vAla coLA pramukha kaThoLa pAkyAM che te laNavA lAyaka muMjavA lAyaka ane poMka karIne khAvA lAyaka che, ema bolavuM nahi. 34. mArga dekhADavArUpa kAraNa paDye chate A DAMgara pramukha ugI che, nIpajavA AvI che, saMpUrNa nIpajI che, upaghAtathI nIkaLI che, DoDAo bahAra AvyA nathI agara AvyA che tathA DAMgara Adi sArI rIte paidA thaI che. A pramANe nirdoSa bhASA bolavI. 35. taheva saMkhaDiM nAccA, kicce kaja ti no vI teNagaM vAvi vajhiti, sunisthiti e AvagA 3i6II saMkhaDi saMkhaDi bUA, paNiaThuM ri teNagaM 1. bahusamANi titkANi, AvagANuM viAzare 3LA tahA naIo puNAo, kAyatijajati no va. nAvAhiM tArikAo ri, pANipi ri no vae 38 bahubAhaDA agAhA, bahusaliluprilodagA . bahuviODodarAAvi, evaM bhAsijaja pannavaM II3lA taheva sAvaje jogaM, parasaTTAe nidi ! kIramANe ti vA naccA, sAvaja nAlave muNI II4nA 110 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #128
adhyayana 7nI gAthA 36 thI 40 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha saMkhaDi-jene viSe prANIonAM AyuSyo khaMDita | puNAo-pUrNa, bharelI thAya che evI kriyAne | kAyatije-zarIrathI taravA yogya naccA-jANIne nAvAhi-hoDIothI kicaM-kAma, kRtya tArimAotaravA yogya karja-karavA yogya pANipinja-prANIothI pIvA yogya teNagaMcorane bahubAhaDA-prAye bharelI vakjhitti-vadha karavA yogya ema agAhA-prAye uDI sunizcitti-sukhe taravA yogya ema bahusalilupilodagA-bIjI nadIonA AvagA-nadIo pravAhone pAchaLa haThAvanArI paNiaThuM-potAnA jIvane jokhamamAM nAMkhIne | bahuvicchaDodagA-jemAM pANI ghaNuM vistAra svArtha sAdhanAra pAmeluM che (tevI) samANi-sarakhA sAvajaMjoga-pApavALA yoga tiththANi-utarI javAnAmArgo parassahAe-pArakAnA arthe AvagANuM-nadIonAM niddhi-pUrve thaI raheluM viAgare kahe kIramANaM-karAtuM bhAvArtha : (jUdI jUdI vacana yatanA) pitRAdinI tRptine arthe koI jamaNa karatuM hoya to A karavA lAyaka che tema kahevuM nahi tathA A cora vadha karavA lAyaka che tema paNa kahevuM nahi. temaja koIe pUchyuM chate A nadI sukhe utaravA lAyaka che, tema paNa kahevuM nahi. (A pramANe na kahevAnuM kAraNa anukrame e che ke, mithyAtvamAM sthIra karavApaNuM, laDAI, kleza ane jaMtu vighAtAdi aneka doSo Ama bolavAthI paidA thAya che.) 39 kArya prasaMge bolavAnI jarUra paDe to saMkhaDine saMkhaDi kahevI. corane potAnA jIvane jokhamamAM nAMkhIne svArtha sAdhanAra kahevo ane nadIne nadI utaravAno rasto ghaNo kharo sarakho che. AvI bhASA bolavI. 37 temaja A nadIo bharelI che, te zarIrathI tarI zakAya tema che athavA nAvAthI utarI zakAya tema che ane kAMThe rahIne prANiothI pANI pI zakAya tema che. AvI rIte sAdhuoe bolavuM nahi. adhikaraNa pravRtti Adi doSono saMbhava che. 38. prasaMgane laI bolavAnI jarUra paDye chate prAye karI nadI bharelI che. prAye karIne uDI che. bIjI nadIonA pravAhane pAchI haThAvanArI che temaja nadInA kinArA paNa bhIMjAI adhyayana-7 111

Page #129
jAya tevA vistAravALI che AvI rIte buddhimAna sAdhue bolavuM joIe. pote nadIthI Avela hoya ane bIjo koI pUche ke nadImAM pANI keTaluM che to huM nathI jANato ema sAdhuoe kahevuM nahi, kAraNa ke pratyakSa mRSAvAdano doSa tathA aprIti Adi doSo paidA thAya che. tyAre tene upara kahyA pramANe yatanA pUrvaka uttara Apavo. 39 temaja bIjAne nimitte pApavALA vyApAra pUrve thayA hoya, agara karAtA hoya, tene jANIne sAdhuoe tenA saMbaMdhamAM sAvadya karAvavA, ke anumodavA rUpe kAMI paNa bolavuM nahi. 40. sukaDiti supakivi, sacchize suhake maDe ! sunichie sulakRiti sAvaja vajae muNI javA payarapake ta va pakamAlave, pachi ta va chinnamAlave payarala va mahela, pahAragAha vi va gAyamAlave javA sabukkasa paraa vA, akala nalvi erisaT avikikAmavALuM, avirata ceva no va. It sabame vAirasAmi, savame ti no vae . aNuvIi sarva savvastha, evuM bhAsijaja pAva ijA sukkIvAsuvikI, akikijajamevavA imaMgiNaha muMca, paNIya no viAzare 4paI adhyayana 7nI gAthA 41 thI 4pa sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha sukaDa-sArI karAelI prayatnathI rakSaNa karavuM supakka-sAruM pakAveluM kambaleha-karma che hetu jeno evuM sacchinne-sAruM chedAyeluM pahAragADha-gADha prahAra lAgelo sukaDe-sAruM haraNa karAyuM sabukkasaM-sarvotkRSTa maDe-marI gaeluM parathaM-ghaNA mUlavAlI suniddhie-sArI rIte nAza pAmeluM aula-atula, ghaNuM sulakRitti-sArI suMdara nazci-nathI patta-prayatnathI erisaM-evuM pattalaThTha-A suMdara kanyAnuM dIkSA leto) | avikriaM-cokhI karelI nahi 112 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #130
avaktavya-avaktavya, nahiM kahevA yogya, akirja nahi kharIdavAlAyaka athavA nahiM kahI zakAya tevI kijameva-kharIdavA lAyaka ja aviatta-aprIti utpanna karanArI gi7-le vaislAmi-kahIza muMja-mUka aNuvI-vicArIne pANIya-kariyANuM sukkI aM-sAruM kharIda karyuM viAgare-kahe suvikkIaM-sAruM vecyuM bhAvArtha : jema ke A sabhA pramukha bahu sArI banAvI che. sahasa pAka Adi tela sAruM pakAvyuM che. vana Adi sArI rIte chevuM che. sAruM thayuM ke A nIca ke lobhInuM dhana harAyuM. ThIka thayuM ke A zatru maraNa pAmyo. sAruM thayuM ke A abhimAnInuM dhana nAza pAmyuM athavA A kanyA ghaNI suMdara che ema A prakAranAM sAvadya vacana sAdhuoe bolavAM nahi. 41. (pUrvokta vacananI yatanA) sAdhune glAnAdi prayojana Ave chate A sahasa pAkAdi tela ghaNA prayatnathI pakAveluM che tathA sAdhune ApasamAM koI prayojanane laI kahevAnI jarUra jaNAya to kahe ke, A vana ghaNA prayatnathI chedAyeluM che tathA A suMdara kanyAne dikSA devAmAM Ave to prayatna pUrvaka tenuM pAlana karavuM paDe tathA amuka kriyA karmanA hetuvALI che tathA koI prayojana AvyuM chate gADha prahAravALAne dekhI Ane gADha prahAra lAgyo che. Ama yatanA pUrvaka koIne aprIti Adi pedA na thAya tema bolavuM. 42. koI cAlatA vyavahArika kAryamAM pUche chate agara vagara pUche paNa A vastu sarvathI utkRSTa che, mahA mUlyavALI che, AnA jevI bIjI koI nathI, A vastu to sulabha che, athavA anaMta guNavALI che agara aprIti karavAvALI che, AvI rIte sAdhuoe bolavuM nahi; kAraNa ke tema bolavAthI adhikaraNa ane aMtarAyAdi doSa paidA thAya che. 43 koIe bIjAne kahevA mATe kAMI saMdezo Apyo hoya to tene ema na kahevuM ke huM A sarva bIjAne kahIza athavA A sarva tame bIjAne kahejo tema paNa na kahevuM; kAraNa ke sarva vyaMjana, svara, Adi koI bIjAne kahI zake nahi ane jo saMpUrNa na kahevAya to mRSAvAdano doSa lAge, mATe buddhimAnuM sAdhuoe sarva ThekANe, sarva vicAra karIne bolavuM. 44. koIe kAMI vecAtuM laIne sAdhune dekhADyuM chate sAdhuoe tema kahevuM na joIe ke, ThIka vecAtuM lIdhuM athavA sAruM thayuM ke adhyayana-7 113

Page #131
vecI nAMkhyuM, agara kharIdavA lAyaka nathI, ke kharIdavA lAyaka che tathA A kariyANuM laI rAkho, AgaLa moMghuM thaze; athavA vecI nAMkho, AgaLa soMghuM thaze; AvI rIte bolavAthI aprIti tathA adhikaraNAdi doSo lAge che. 45. apagye vA mahaSe vA, kaevA vikae vivA paNi samuppaze, aNavaSe vigare jA tahevAsaMjaya dhIro, Asa ehi karehi vA . saya ciThTha vAhi ri, nevaM bhAsijaja pannAva jaNA bahave me asAha, loe vaaiti sAhaNo . na lave asAduM sAhu ti, sAhuM sAhuti Alave 48|| nANadaMsaNasaMpanna, saMjame A tave raya . evaM guNasamAutta, saMjaya sAhumAlave jalA devANaM mamuANe ca, tiriANaM ca vagaheT. amugANe jao hou, mA vA hou ti no vae pApanA. adhyayana 7nI gAthA 40 thI 50 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha apUchyuM-thoDI kimatavALuM | sayaM-sui rahe guNasamAutta-guNayukta mahadhe-ghaNI kImatavALuM | ciThTha-ubho rahe saMjayaM-saMyamIne kae-kharIdImAM | vAhi-(phlALe ThekANe)jA | devANaM-devonA vikkae-vecANamAM bahave ghaNA mayuANaM-manuSyonA paNiahe-kariyANAno padArtha | asAhU-asAdhuo tiriANaM-tiryaMconA samupa-AvI paDyuM cha0 | lucaMti-kahevAya che -saMgrAmamAM asaMjaya-avirati (gRhasthane) sAhuNo-sAdhuo amugANa-amukono, dhIro-vairyavAnuM lave-kahe phalANAno Asa-besa saMpanna-saMyukta jao-jaya ehi-Ava tavetapane viSe hou-hojo. thAo karehi-kara rayaM-raktane bhAvArtha : (Aja arthamAM vidhi batAve che) thoDI kIMmatavALA agara jhAjhI kImatavALA kariyANA levAmAM, agara vecavAnA saMbaMdhamAM koI gRhastha prazna kare to dazavaikAlikasUtra 114

Page #132
tene sAdhuoe nirdoSa niSpApa uttara Apavo ke, A vastuno vepAra sAdhuone na hovAthI te saMbaMdhamAM amane bolavAno adhikAra nathI. 46. temaja dhIra ane buddhimAnuM sAdhuoe gRhasthane AMhI raho, Avo, A kAma karo, suvo, beso agara jAo e Adi kAMI kahevuM nahi. 47. A lokane viSe ghaNA manuSyo, mokSamArgane nahi sAdhanAra asAdhune sAdhu kahe che, tevI rIte sAdhuoe asAdhune sAdhu kahevo nahi; paNa je sAdhu hoya tene ja sAdhu kahevo. 48. (sAdhu kone kahevo ?) jJAna, darzana sahita hoya tathA sattara prakAranA saMyama ane bAra prakAranA tapamAM je Asakta hoya, AvA guNa yukta saMyatine sAdhu kahevo, paNa draliMgadhArIne, (sAdhunA guNa vinA ekalA sAdhunA vezane dhAraNa karanArane) sAdhu na kahevo. 49. devatA, manuSya ane tiryaMcone ApasamAM laDAI (yuddha) cAlate chate amukano jaya thAo ane amukano parAjaya thAo, Ama sAdhuoe bolavuM nahi. (ema bolavAthI adhikaraNa doSa lAge che ane tenA svAmine veSa paidA thAya che. 50. vAo vadhuM ca sIuNaha, ema dhAryA sivaM ti vA ! kyA zu hujaja eANi, mA vA hou ri no vae pavA tahevA meha varaha vakhANava, na devadevari giraM vA samuei unnAe vApaoe, vAjajAvAvaThTha balAhariparA aMtalikha ni bUA, gujhANucariAttio riddhimaMta naraM dilsa, riddhimaMtaM ti Alave pagA taheva sAvajajaNamoaNI girA, ohAriNI ja ya parovaghANI | se koha loha bhayahAsa mANavo, na hAsamANo vi gira vaijA paII suvarkasuddhi samupeTiA muNI, giraM ca parivajae sayA. miaM adakuM aNuvIi bhAsae, sayANamajhe lahaI pasaMsarNa papA bhAsAi dose A guNe jANio, tIse aparivajajae sayA. chasusaMjae sAmaNie sayA jae, vAjabuddha hiamANulomipachA pariphakhabhAsI susamAhidaMdie, caukasAyAvagae aNiei . sanicNe dhunnamalapurekarDa, ArAho logamiItahAparItibemiApaNA iti suvarkasuddhIakjhayaNa sammAM pachA adhyayana-7. 115

Page #133
adhyayana 7nI gAthA 51 thI 57 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha ohAriNI-nizcayavALI parovaghAiNI-parane pIDA karanArI kohalohabhayasA-krodha lobha ane bhayathI vAo-pavana yu-varasAda sI-TADha unheMtApa khema-kSema dhAyaM-sukALa, subhikSa sivaM-upasarga rahita kyA-kyAre huja-thaze eANi-A mAnahi vA athavA hou-thAo me M-meghane na M-AkAzane mANavuM-mANasane giraM-vANI pratye samucchieN-caDhaye chate unnae uMco thaela che. paoe-megha vua-varasyo balAhaye-megha aMtalikha-aMtarikSa (AkAza) bUA-kahe gujmANucaria-devatAe sevita riddhimaMta-kuddhivALA(ne) dissa-joIne girA-vANI 116 mANavo-sAdhu hAsamANo-hAMsI karatAM suvakkasuddhi-sArA vAkyanI zuddhine samupahiA-joIne duThThuM-duSTa, kharAba pariva4e-samyak prakAre varSe sayA-hamezAM miaM-parimita aduThThuM-doSa vinAnuM aNuvIi-vicArIne bhAsae-bole sayANava-satpuruSomAM lahai-pAme pasaMsaNa-prazaMsAne bhAsAibhASAnA dose-doSone jae-udhamavAn buddha-jJAnI sAdhu sAvajjaNumoaNI-sAvadhakriyAne anumodanArI hiamANulomiaM-hitakArI ane madhura (anukuLa) dazavaikAlikasUtra jANiA-jANIne tIse-te (nI) duo-duSTa bhASAne chasu-cha (jIvanikAya)mAM saMjae-sArIpeThe yatanA rAkhanAra sAmaNie-zramaNa bhAvamAM sayAnaniraMtara

Page #134
pariSnabhAsI-parikSA karIne bolanAra susamAhiiMdie-sarve iMdriyone vazamAM rAkhanAra caukkasAyAvagae-cAra kaSAya jemanA gayA che evA aNissie-anizrita; dravya bhAva nizrA rahita nidguNe-kADhI nAMkhe dhutamala-pApa rUpa mala rahita purekarDa-pUrva bhave karelAM ArAhae-ArAdhe che logamiNaM-A lokane tahAparuM-temaja, paralokane bhAvArtha : unALAnA vakhatamAM ghAma AdithI pIDAelA sAdhuoe Ama na kahevuM ke, A vAyaro, varasAda, TADha, tApa, kSema, (sArI rIte rakSaNa) sukALa, upasarga rahitapaNuM ityAdi kyAre thaze ? athavA to vAyarA pramukha na thAo. Ama kahevAthI adhikaraNAdi doSa, tathA vAyarA pramukhanA jIvone pIDAnI prAptinI anumodanA, ane tema na thavAthI ArtadhyAna thAya che. 51. temaja megha, AkAza, ane rAjAdine dekhIne A deva che` AvI vANI sAdhuoe bolavI nahi. paNa uMcA meghane dekhIne A megha caDyo che athavA A megha uMco che tathA A varasAda varasyo ema kahevuM, paNa varasAda AkAza ane rAjAne deva kahevAthI mithyApaNuM ane laghutvAdi doSo peMdA thAya che. 52 (AkAzane AzrayIne kevI rIte bolavuM ?) AkAzane aMtarikSa tathA guhyAnucarita (devatAothI sevAyela) ema kahevuM. temaja A be zabdo varasAdane mATe paNa bolavA. vaLI RddhivALA mANasane joIne A RddhivAna che ema kahIne bolAvavA. 53 temaja sAdhuoe sAvagha kAryane anumodanA karavAvALI, avadhAraNAvALI (A kArya Amaja che tevI) tathA parano upaghAta karavAvALI vANI krodhathI, lobhathI, bhayathI ke hAsyathI (hasatAM) paNa evI vANI bolavI nahi, kema ke tevI vANI bolavAthI ghaNAM karma baMdhAya che. 54 AvI rIte munioe uttama. vAkya zuddhine jANIne duSTa (sadoSa) vANI bolavI nahi paNa mita (thoDI) ane te paNa nirdoSa vANI vicAra karIne bolavI; tema bolavAthI teo satpuruSone viSe prazaMsAne prApta thAya che. 55. bhASAnA doSo ane guNone jANIne, cha jIvanikAyane viSe saMyamavAnu ane cAritrane viSe niraMtara ughamavAn sAdhuoe sadoSa bhASAno niraMtara tyAga karavo ane pariNAme suMdara tathA manohara 1 A ThekANe deva zabdano prayoga karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke megha, AkAza, ane rAjAne deva zabdathI saMbodhI zakAya che tathApi devano artha judo thato hovAthI bIjAne bhrAMtimAM na nAMkhavA mATe tema bolavAnI manA karavAmAM AvI che. adhyAyanI 17

Page #135
bhASA bolavI. 56 vicAra karIne bolanAra, iMdriyone vaza rAkhanAra, krodhAdika cAra kaSAyane rokanAra, tathA dravyabhAva nizrArahita, AvA mahAtmAo janmAMtaramAM karela pApamalane dUra karIne A loka tathA paralokane ArAdhe che. ema sudharmA svAmi potAnA jaMbu nAmanA ziSyane kahe che. che iti vAkaya zudhdhadhyayana saptama samAptam / II atha AcAra prasidhinAmakamaSTamamadhyayana prArabhyate || AyArappaNihiM lakhuM, jahA kAyavya bhikhuNAT. te be udAharisAmi, ANupulvei suNe me AvA puTavIdagaagaNimAru, taNakhasabIyagAT tasA A pANA jIvatti, ii mahesiNA AzA tesiM acchaNoeNa, nicce hoavayaM siA maNasA kAyavazleNaM, evuM havai saMjae III puTavi bhitti sila leluM, neva bhida na sali. tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjaesusamAhie III suddhapuTavIenAnisIe, sasarakhamiaAsA pamasjitu nisIijA, jAittA jarasa uSmahaM saMpA AThamA adhyayanI gAthA 1 thI 5 sudhInA artha AyArappaNihiM-AcAranA utkRSTa nidhine taNarUkha-tRNa, vRkSa laheM-pAmIne sabIyagA-bIja sahita kAvya-(kriyA) karavI tasApANA-trasa prANIo be-tamone jIvatti-jIvo che udAharissAmi-kahIza Ida-e prakAre ANupubiM-anukrame acchaNa joeNa-nirmaLa svabhAvavALA sugeha-sAMbhaLo hoavayaMsiathavuM joIe me-mArA taraphathI varga-vAkya vaDe 118 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #136
bhitti-bhIMtane sasarakhrami-sacittarajavALI silaM-zilAne pamasjisu-puMjIne leluM-paththaranA kakaDAne nisIijA-bese bide-kakaDA kare saMlihe-dhase jAIttAvAcIne, mAgIne. saddhapuDhavIe-sacitta pRthvI upara jasma-jenuM nanisIena bese ugneha-avagrahane AcAra prasiddhi nAmanuM AThamuM adhyayana bhAvArtha gayA adhyayanamAM ema jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM ke bolavA saMbaMdhI vacananA guNa doSone jANIne sAdhuoe pApa vinAnuM vacana bolavuM, A niHpApa vacana AcAramAM rahelA sAdhuone hoya che eTale sAdhuoe zuddha AcAra pALavA mATe avazya prayatna karavo joIe. ema A adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM Avaze. zrImAnuM mahAvIradeva potAnA ziSyone ema kahe che ke, huM tamane anukrame AcAra prasidhi kahIza, te tame sAMbhaLo. je AcAra prasidhine pAmIne athavA jANIne sAdhuoe te pramANe barobara kriyA karavI joIe. 1 (teja batAve che.) pRthvI, pANI, agni, vAyaro tRNa, vRkSo, bIja ane trasa je beiMdri Adi prANIo te sarvanI aMdara jIva che ema maharSioe kaheluM che arthAtu ema aneka tIrthaMkaroe kaheluM che ane huM paNa kahuM chuM. ra Aja kAraNathI munioe mana, vacana, kAyAe karI te pRthvI Adi jIvonA rakSaNa karavAvALA thavuM joIe, ane tema thavAthI ja temanAmAM saMyatapaNuM saMbhave che. 3 (teja vizeSathI batAve che) nirmaLa svabhAvavALA munioe zuddha pRthvI, nadInA kinArAnI bhiti, zilA ane paththaranA kaTakAo ke je sacitta (sajIva) hoya temane mana, vacana, kAyAthI karavA, karAvavA ane anumodavArUpa, traNa karaNa ane traNa yoge karI, bhedavA tathA ghasavA nahi. 4. munioe sacitta pRthvI upara tathA sacitta rajathI kharaDAyela Asana upara besavuM nahi; paNa acitta (nirjIva) pRthvI jANIne, tene pramAjIne tathA te bhUmi jenI mAlikInI hoya tenI rajA meLavyA bAda jarUra jaNAya to tyAM besavuM joIe. 5 sIudagaM na selijajA, silAvaTha himANi A ! - usisodacaM tattaphAsue, paDigohijA saMjae IIchA adhyayana-8

Page #137
udaulle ApaNo kAya, neva puche na saliheT samukheha tahAbhU, noNa saMghae muNI nA iMgAla agaNiM arthyi, alAya vA sajoie. na ujijjA na ghaTiA , no InivAvae kuNI III tAliTeNa paNa, sAhA vihuyaNeNa vA | na vIija apaNo kAya, bAhire vA vi pugala InlA taNaraphakha na chiMdijA, phalaM mUlaM ca karasaI ! AmAM vivihaM bIe, maNasA vi na patyae vinA | adhyayana AThamAnI gAthA 6 thI 10 sudhInA artha II sIodaga-sacitta pANIne noraM saMghaThue-thoDo sparza na kare selijjA-seve azci-agnithI chuTo paDelI jvALA silAvaThuM-varaselA karAne alAyaM-ubADAne himANI-baraphane sajoie-agni sahita usiNodacaM-uSNa pANIne tAlieTaNa-vIMjaNA vaDe tattaphAsue-tapAvI acitta kareluM viyaNeNa-mora pIMchI vaDe paDigANijja-le viijja-vIMjhe, pavana nAMkhe udaulle-pANIthI bhInuM thaeluM bAhira-bahAra rahelA apaNo-potAnA puggala-pudgalane kAyaM-zarIrane chidijA-kApe neva-nahi kassaI-koIpaNa jche-lune AmacaM-kAcA, sacitta saMlive-sparza kare vivihaM vividha prakAranA samupeha-barAbara joIne bIe-bIja pratye tahAbhUaM-tevuM thaeluM paththae-icche bhAvArtha H (pANI levAnI vidhi) munioe pRthvImAMthI nIkaLeluM kAcuM pANI, karAnuM pANI, varasAdanuM pANI, ane baraphanuM pANI pIvuM nahi paNa unuM pANI tathA tapyA bAda acitta thaeluM pANI levuM joIe. 6 nadI utaryA pachI, athavA to 10 dazavakAlikasUtra

Page #138
gocarI Adi prasaMge bahAra jatAM rastAmAM varasAda thavAthI bhiMjAelA potAnA zarIrane lugaDAM pramukhathI luchavuM nahi temaja hAtha pramukhathI coLavuM paNa nahi. arthAtuM pANIthI bhijAelA zarIrane joIne jarA paNa teno saMghaTTa (sparza) karavo nahi. 7 (agni saMbaMdhI vidhi) jvAlA vinAnI agni, loDhAnA tapAvela goLAmAM rahelI, bhedAelI jvAlA ane agnivALuM uMbADIuM, e Adi agnine sAdhuoe ujALavI nahi, temaja saMghaTTavI nahi ane bujhAvavI paNa nahi. 8 (vAyarAnA saMbaMdhamAM vidhi) unALA pramukha RtumAM potAne ghAma thatAM sAdhuoe tADa vRkSanA vIMjaNA vaDe karIne, kamaLa pramukhanAM pAtroe karIne, vRkSanI DALI vaDe karIne, temaja bIjA paNa viMjaNA pramukhe karIne potAnA zarIra upara vAyaro nAMkhavo nahi; temaja bIjAM paNa bhojana, pANI pramukha garama pudgalone ThaMDAM karavA mATe viMjaNA pramukhano upayoga karavo nahi. 9 (vanaspatinA saMbaMdhamAM vidhi) sAdhuoe tRNa, vRkSa, tathA koI paNa jAtanAM phala tathA mULane chedavAM nahi, temaja aneka prakAranAM kAcAM bIjane manathI paNa levAnI icchA karavI nahi. 10 gahosu na ciThijajA, bIesu harie su vA ! udagaMmi tathA nicce, uriMgapaNagesu vA ||11|| tame pANe na hiMsijaja, vAyA adudva kamuNAT uvarao savabhUsu, pAseja vivihaM jaga vizA aTha suhumA pehAe, jAi jANig saMjae . dayAhigArI bhUsu, Asa ciTTa (ehi vA I1. kacarAI aTTa suhamAi, jAi pucchijaja saMjae. bhAi tAi mehAvI, Aidhdhijaja vicaSmaNe II14 si@haM puSkasuhama ca, pANuttigaM taheva yaT paNAM bIharie ca, aMDasuhama ca aTTama viparA gAthA 11 thI 15 sudhInA artha gaNesa-vRkSonI ghaTAmAM udagaMmi-udaka nAmanI vanaspatimAM paNagesu-lIlaphalamAM harie su-lIlotarImAM | uriMga-bilADInA Topa | | tamepANe-trasa jIvone aNa-8 1ra1

Page #139
vAyA-vacana vaDe abdula-athavA kampyuNA-kAma vaDe, kAyA vaDe varao-pAcho haThelo (daMDano tyAga karanAra) savvabhUesu-sarva jIvone viSe pAseja-jue, dekhe jaga-jagatane aThTha-ATha suSumAi-sUkSma Adi pehA-jANIne dayAhigArI-dayAno adhikArI saehi-sue kayarAiM-kyAM-kyAM pucchijja-puche mehAvI-buddhizALI Aijgija-kahe viyakhkhaNe-vicakSaNa, DAhyA sigaeNbhuM-sneha (sUkSma) pusuSuma-puSpa sUkSma pANattiyaM-prANI sUkSma (kiDiAru) paNagaM-paMcavarSI lIlA bIyuM-bIja hariya-harita (sUkSma) aIsuhuma-aNDa sUkSma aThThama-AThamuM bhAvArtha : jyAM UbhA rahevAthI vanaspatino saMghaTTa thAya tevAM vananAM nikuMjomAM (gADha jhADImAM) UbhA rahevuM nahi. temaja bIja, harita, udaga+, uniMga ane panakanA upara paNa UbhA rahevuM nahi. 11 (trasakAyanI vidhi) sAdhuoe mana vacana ane kAyAe karIne trasa prANIone haNavA nahi; paNa sarva prANIonI hiMsAthI nivRtta thaIne nirvedane mATe (baMdhanathI mukta thavA mATe) vividha prakAranAM karmane parAdhIna thaelA jagatanA (jIvonA) saMbaMdhamAM vicAra karavo. 12 (sUkSma jIvonI vidhi) sAdhuoe ATha jAtanA sUkSma (jIvone) jANavAM joIe, je ATha jAtanA sUkSma jIvone jANavAthI sAdhu jIva dayAno adhikArI thAya che. tema thavAthI sUkSmajIvone dekhIne upayogapUrvaka besavuM, UbhA rahevuM; ane suvA pramukha kArya nirdoSa tarIke karAya che 13 (ziSya prazna) he bhagavan ! te ATha sUkSma (jIvo) kayAM che ? ke je dayAnA adhikArI thavA mATe sAdhuo gurune prazna kare. (guru uttara Ape che.) ke he ziSya ! AgaLa kahevAmAM Avaze te ATha sUkSmone buddhimAnu vicakSaNa gurue ziSyane kahevAM joIe. 14 (ATha prakAranAM sUkSma kahe che) 1 sneha sUkSma. 2 puSpa sUkSma. 3 prANI sUkSma. 4 1. udaga nAmanI vanaspati, 2. bilADhInA TopanA nAme oLakhAya che te, 3. sevALa. dazavaikAlikasUtra 122

Page #140
uniMga.5 sevALa. bIja. 7 harita. 8 iMDAsUkSma. A ATha prakAranAM sUkSmo che. osa, (jhAkaLa) hima, dhuMvAra, karA, haritanuM vigere sneha sUkSma kahevAya che. (1) vaDa, ane umarA pramukhanAM puSpone puSya sUkSma kahevAya che. (2) kuMthuA pramukha jeo cAlatA hoya tyAre dekhAya che paNa sthira rahyA hoya tyAre dekhI zakAtA nathI te prANIsUkSma (3) kIDInAM nagaro temAM rahelI kIDIo, tathA bIjA paNa sUkSma jIvo hoya che te usiMga sUkSma. (4) varSA RtumAM je pAMca prakAranI lIlaphUla, lAkaDAM tathA jamIna pramukha upara thAya che te panaka sUkSma. (5) sALa (DAMgara) pramukha bIjanAM mukhanAM mULamAM je kaNIkA thAya che jene tuzanu mukha kahe che te bIja sUkSma. (6) navuM pedA thayela ane pRthvInA samAna varNavALuM tene harita sUkSma kahe che. (7) tathA mAkhI, kIDI, gRhakokilA, brAhmaNI, kukalAza AdinAM iMDAone iMDA sUkSma kahe che. (8). 15 evameANi jANittA, savvabhAveNa saMjae .. apramatto ja nicce, sarvisisamAhie 1lA dhava ca paDilehijA, jogasApAcakaMbalA simajamuccArabhUmi ca, saMthAre aduvAsaNa I17nA uccAre pAsavarNa, khela siMghANajali | phAsue paDilehitA, pariphAvija saMjae II18nA pavisitu parAgAra, pANaThA bhoaNassa vA | jaya cihemi bhAse, na ya rUvesu maNa kare I1lA bahu suNehi karohiM, bahuM acchIhiM picchai | naya diThuM suI sabaM, bhiSma aphakhAumarihaI I2nA || gAthA 16 thI 20 sudhInA artha | evameyANi-ema ityAdi . | savidiya-sarva iMdriya jANittA-jANIne dhuva-nitya savyabhAveNa-yathAzakti sarva prakAre | jogasA-zakti hoya to jUnAdhika na thAya apamato-pramAda rahita tevI rIte jae-yatanA kare pAyathaMbala-pAtra, kAMbala adhyayana-8 13

Page #141
sirja-zavyA, upAzraya bhoaNassa-bhojanane mATe uccArabhUmi-spaMDila (nirjIva jamIna) jayaM-catnAe saMthAraM-saMthAro mi-parimita uccAra-vaDI nIti, jhADo vesu-rUpane viSe pAsavarNa-mAtru, pezAba kabehiM-kAnavaDe khela-gaLapho acchIhi-AMkho vaDe siMghANajalliaM-nAka ane kAnano mela piccha-jue suaM-acitta. nirjIva diThuM-dITheluM pavisitu-praveza karIne abbAu-kahevAne parAgAra-gRhasthanA ghara pratye arihaI-yogya che pANajhA-jalAdine mATe bhAvArtha : pAMca iMdriyonA viSayamAM rAga, dveSa rahita pravRtti karanAra munioe A pUrvokta ATha prakAranAM sUkSma jIvone jANIne apramAdI paNe, zakti anusAra tenuM rakSaNa karavAne mATe prayatna karavo. 17 potAnI chatI zaktie, je vakhate paDilehaNAdi karavAnAM hoya te vakhate pAtra, kAMbaLa, upAzraya, spaMDilanI bhUmi, saMthAro ane Asana tenuM paDilehaNa karavuM. 17 sAdhuoe jIva vinAnI bhUmine paDilehIne uccAra', prazravaNa, zleSma ane nAsikAno mela paraThavavo. 18 gRhasthane ghera pANI athavA gocarIne arthe praveza karanAra sAdhuoe tyAM yatnApUrvaka UbhA rahevuM. tathA yatnApUrvaka bolavuM. tathA rUpane viSe jarAmAtra AsaktivALuM mana na karavuM. 19 gocarI pramukha kAryArthe gaelA sAdhuoe kAnethI ghaNuM sAMbhaLyuM hoya tathA AMkhothI ghaNuM devuM hoya to paNa sva para ahitakArI dekheluM agara sAMbhaLeluM bIjAne kahevuM na joIe. 20 sue vA jai vA DihuM, na laviovaghAie. na ca keNa uvAeNaM, zihijoga samAyare garavA niTTANuM rasaniSTha, bhAga pAvarga ti vA | puTTo vA vi apuko vA, lAbhAlAbha na niphiksa 1. viSTA. 2. pizAva, 3. kapha 14 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #142
na ca bhoaNami giddho, care uche acaMpiroT. aphAsue na bhujijA, kI.musiAhas rizA saMnihiM ca na kuvijaja, aNumAruM pi saMjae. muhajIvI asaMbuddha, havijaja jaganizmie 24 lUhavitI sugaMtuke, auiche suhare siA. Asusta na gacchiA , succA Na jiNasAsaNaM garapA! gAthA 21 thI 5 sudhInA artha nalavijana bole na kubrijA-kopa na kare uvaghAie-upaghAta thAya evuM aNumAyaM-kiMcit mAtra keNauvAeNe-koI paNa prakAre karIne havija-thAya giNijogaM-gRhasthanI sAthe jaganissie-jagatanI nizrAe rahenAra nizrANa-sarva guNavaDe yukta AhAra lUhavitI-lukho AhAra rasanijuDhanarasa AhAra susaMtu-ghaNA saMtoSI bhagaM-sAro apiccha-alpa icchAvALA pAvarga-kharAba suhare-sukhathI siA-hoya po-pUchAelo Asuratta-krodha pratye apucho-nahi pUchAelo nagacchijjA-na jAya nanidrisena kahe sucAruM-sAMbhaLIne giddho-lAlaca nacare-najAyajiNasAsaNaM-jina zAstra pratye ciMdhanADhyane ghera bhAvArtha sAdhuoe sAMbhaLeluM, agara dITheluM, parane upaghAta karavAvALuM vacana bolavuM nahi. tema koIpaNa upAya karIne gRhasthane lAyaka kArya AdaravuM nahIM. 21 koIe pUche chate agara vagara pUche A rasavALo AhAra ghaNo suMdara che ane A rasa vinAno AhAra kharAba che; tema sAdhuoe bolavuM nahi. tathA gocarI Adino lAbha thae chate paNa A nagara sAruM che, agara kharAba che vigere kAMI kahevuM nahi. 22 munioe bhojanamAM Asakta thaIne dhanADhya gRhasthone ja ghera na javuM joIe, paNa maunapaNuM dhAraNa karIne dharma lAbha mAtra bolatAM jANItAM ane ajANItAM thayana-8 15

Page #143
dhanADhyanAM temaja garIbone ghera gocarI javuM joIe. tyAMthI kadAca ajANatAM sacitta vastu AvI gaI hoya to te khAvI na joIe. temaja vecAtuM lAveluM, sAdhune arthe banAveluM, ane sanmukha lAveluM paNa bhojana karavuM nahIM. ra3 sAdhuoe jarA mAtra paNa AhArAdi rAtre vAsI rAkhavo na joIe. paNa sAvadha vyApAranA tyAgavALA gRhasthonI sAthe nahIM lepAelA, tathA jagatanA jIvonA rakSaNa karavAvALA thavuM joIe. ra4l lakSavRttivALA, saMtoSI, alpa icchAvALA ane alpa AhAravALA sAdhuoe thavuM joIe; tathA krodhanA vipAkane kahevAvALAM vitarAganAM vacanane sAMbhaLIne krodha na karavo joIe. rapA kasuphakhehiM sahi, peme nAbhinivesae I dAruNe kakkasa phAsa, kANa ahiAsae li2chA khuhaM pivAsa dujija, sIu arauM bharyA ahiAne avvahio, dehadumbe mahAkala ll2nA atyaM gayaMmi Aie, purA kANugA AhAramArtha sabdha, mANasAvi Na patthAe 28iaa. aniMtiNe acavale, aprabhAsI miANe . havija ure daMte, thovuM lakhuM na khrisae InlA na bAhira paribhave, atANa na samukase ! sualAbha na majija, jacyA tavAri buddhie 30II gAthA 26 thI 20 sudhInA artha kasubehi-kAnane sukha upajAvanArA bu-sudhA, bhUkha sahiM-zabdo vaDe karI pivAsaMtarasa pema-rAga dunsirja-viSama bhUmi nAbhinivesae-sthApana na kare sIu-TADha, tApa dArUbaM-bhayaMkara araI-aratine, dukhane kakkasaM-karkaza, kaThaNa bhayaM-bhayane kusaM-sparzane avahio-sAvadhAnapaNe, dInatA vinA ahiAsae-sahana kare deha durkha-dehathI utpanna thaeluM duHkha dazavaikAlika sUtra

Page #144
athaMgayami-Athame chate na bisae-niMdA na kare Aicce sUrya bAhira-bahAranAne, bIjAne puraththA-prAtaHkALa, savAramAM paribhave-tiraskAra kare ANuggae-na uge arANa-potAne AhAramAiyaM-AhArAdikane samukkase-vakhANe. utkarSa kare atitiNe-kaMi paNa na bolanArA sua-zruta, vidhA acavale-acapaLa, sthira lAbhe-vastuno lAbha appabhAsI-thoDuM bolanArA masjijjA-mada kare miANe-mitAhArI jagyA-jAti (no) havijja-thAya, hoya tavassi -ta5 (no) uredata-potAnuM peTavaza rAkhanAra buddhie-buddhino bhAvArtha : zravaNa iMdriyane sukhakArIveNu, vINAdikanA zabdone sAMbhaLIne temAM rAga na karavo joIe temaja dArUNa ane karkaza sparzone kAyAe karI sahana karavA joIe. rakA munioe sudhA, tRSA, viSama bhUmi, TADha, tApa, arati ane bhayane dInatA vinA sahana karavAM, kemake dehane viSe utpanna thatAM duHkhone samyapha prakAre sahana karavAthI mahA phaLa thAya che. ra7 sUrya asta thayA bAda prAtaHkALamAM sUryano udaya na thAya tyAM sudhImAM AhArAdi sarve mana thakI paNa khAvAne icchavAM nahi. //ra8I sAdhuoe divase AhAra na maLe to paNa je te na bolavAvALA sthira alya bhASI, mita AhAra, ane je te AhArathI nirvAha karavAvALA thavuM joIe. tathA thoDo AhAra maLe chate dAtAranI niMdA na karavI. //ra9 munioe koIno parAbhava na karavo tema potAno utkarSa paNa na karavo tathA zrata, lAbha, jAti, tapa ane buddhino mada paNa na karavo joIe. ll30gA. se jANamajANa vA, kaTTa Ahamie payaM I. saMvare khippamakhANaM, bIe te na samAyare 31ii. aNAyAruM parakamma, neva gRhe na ninhave ! suI sayA viyaDabhAve, asaMsare jidaMdie Il3zA amohaM vayaNe kujA, Ayarialsa mahaUNo! te parigijha vAyAe, kanuNA uvavAya ll33 adhyayana-8

Page #145
adhuvaM jIvi nAccA, siddhimaA viANiI viziaji bhogesu, AuM parimiyamapaNo 34 bAla thAmaM ca pehAe, sahAmAragamapaNo I khitta kAlaM ca viNAya, tahaUANe gijuMjae rUpA jarA jAva na pIDeI, vAhI jAva na vAI jAviMditya na hAyaMti, tAva dharmo samAyare 3aaaa gAthA 31 thI 36 sudhInA artha kapha-karIne uvavAyae-saMpAdana kare (meLave) Ahami-adhArmika adhuvaM-kSaNika, anitya parya-pada, sthAnakane jIvi-jIvita, AyuSya saMvare-AloyaNA kare nA-jANIne bikhaM-jaladIthI siddhimagma-mokSa mArgane aprANa-potAnA AtmAne viANiA-jANIne bIe-bIjuM viviaji -pAcho haTha ANAyAra-anAcAra bhogesa-bhogothI parakkamaeN-sevIne Au-AyuSya gUNe-chupAve parimiaM-pramANavALuM nahive-sarvathA na chupAve appaNo-potAnuM suI-pavitra bala-idriyonI zakti viyaDabhAve-pragaTa bhAvane dhAraNa karanArA thAma-zarIranI zakti asaMsatta-apratibaddha pehAe-joIne jiidie-jiteMdriya saddhAM-zraddhAne amoha-amogha, saphaLa Arugga-roga rahitapaNuM vayaNe-vacana vivA-jANIne kukkA-karavuM joIe nijuMjae-joDe Ayariassa-AcAryanuM pIDeda-pIDe maheppaNo-mahAtmAnuM vAhI-roga vaDhai-vadhe parigijha-aMgIkAra karIne I !! hAyaMti-ghaTe, koNa thAya che... ... .. 128 dazavaikAlikara

Page #146
bhAvArtha : munioe rAgadveSe karIne jANatAM agara ajANatAM jo mULa uttara guNanI virAdhanA karI hoya to tevA bhAvathI tatkAla nivartIne AloyaNA pramukha grahaNa karavI ane bIjI vAra tevuM kAma karavuM nahi. // 31 // niraMtara pavitra buddhivALA, pragaTa bhAvavALA, apratibaddha, ane jiteMdriya munioe karmanA udayathI anAcArane sevIne gurunI pAse AlocanA karatAM tene chupAvavo nahi. temaja sarvathA apalApa paNa na karavo. nathI karyo ema paNa na kahevuM. // 32 // munioe mahAtmA AcAryanuM vacana amodha (satya) karavuM joIe. AcAryanA vacanane vacanathI aMgIkAra karIne kriyAe karIne te kArya karI ApavuM. // 33 // A jIvitavyane anitya jANIne, potAnA AyuSyane parimita samajIne ane jJAna, darzana cAritrarUpa mokSa mArgane niraMtara sukharUpa vicArIne munioe karmabaMdhanA hetubhUta viSayothI pAchA haThavuM. II34 // munioe mana saMbaMdhI potAnuM baLa, zarIra saMbaMdhI zakti, zraddhA ane nirogIpaNuM joIne tathA kSetra ane kALane jANIne te pramANe potAnA AtmAne dharmakAryamAM joDavo. jyAM sudhI jarA avasthA pIDA karatI nathI, jyAM sudhI vyAdhi vRddhi pAmI nathI ane jyAM sudhI iMdriyonuM baLa ghaTyuM nathI te pahelAM dharmamAM prayatna karI levo. II35-36 / / koDhuM mANaM ca mAruM ca, lobhe ca pAvavaDhaNuM ! vame cattAri dose u, icchuMto hiamappaNo ||37mA koho pIiM paNAseI, mANo viNayanAsaNo / mAyA mittANi nAseI, lobho savvaviNAsaNo // 38 // uvasameNa haNe koDhuM, mANaM mayA jiNe / mAyaMcajjavabhAvena, lobhaM saMtosao jiNe ||3|| koho a mANo a aNiggahIA, mAyA alobhoa pavaDhamANA / cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcaMti mUlAi puNadbhavamsa ll40] gAthA 37 thI 40 sudhInA artha adhyayana-8 pAvavaDhaNuM-pApa vadhAranAra vame-tyAga kare hiamappaNo-potAnA hitane pIiM-prItine zarada

Page #147
pAsei-nAza kare jiNe jIte viNayanAsaNo-vinayano nAza karanAra | ajavabhAvena-saraLa bhAva vaDe nAseI-nAza kare saMtosao-saMtoSathI savyaviNAsaNo-sarvano nAza karanAra | aNigrahIo-anigrahIta, vaza nahi karelA uvasameNa-upazama vaDe, kSamA vaDe pavaDhamANA-vadhatA haNe-nAza kare kasigA-saMpUrNa madravayA-mArdavatA vaDe puNavatsa-punarjanmanAM bhAvArtha: AtmAnA hitanI icchA karanAra puruSoe krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lobha A cAra, pApane vadhAranAra doSo che ema jANIne teno tyAga karavo.37 krodha prItino vinAza kare che, mAna vinayano nAza kare che, mAyA mitratAno nAza kare che ane lobha sarva vastuno nAza karanAra che. 38 kSamArUpa upazame karI krodhane haNe. mRdutA (komalatA) e karI mAnane jIte. azaThapaNe (saralatAe) mAyAne jIte, ane saMtoSa karI lobhane munioe jItavo. 39mAM nahIM nigraha karAyela krodha ane mAna, temaja vRddhi pAmela mAyA ane lobha, A cAre saMpUrNa kaSAyo, vAraMvAra punarjanma karavA rUpa vRkSanA mULane siMce che 40mAM rAyaNie viNaya paheje, dhuvasIlayaM savayaMna hAvAjA kumuva allaNapalIeguno, parakkamijajA tavasaMjamaMmi jevA nidaM ca na bahu manijaja, sapTahAsaM vivajae miho kahAhiM na rame, sajhAyaMmirao sayA kharA jogaM ca samaNadharmAmi jue aNalaso dhuvA jutto A samaNadharmomi, arka lahaI aNutara 43 ihalogapArarahie, jeNe ga7I sugaI ! bahurasu pajuvAsijjA, pucchijajasthavizi7ya jAya haEUR pAyaM ca kArya ca, paNihAya jiidieT. allIzaguno nisie, sagAse guraNo muNI japA 10 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #148
gAvyA hoya sadIva ane sAyaNiesa-ratnAdhikono vizeSa dizA ro-rakta paryAyavALAno jogaM-jogane (mana, vacana, kAyAnA) paheje kare samANadharmomi-zramaNa dharmamAM dhuvasIlayanizcaLa ziyaLane sayAM-niraMtara analaso-ALasa rahita hAvA -jyAga kare, choDe ANaMtara-uttama, sarvotkRSTa kummu-kAcabAnI peThe ithopArarahie-A lokane ahINapathINo -potAnA aMgopAMga paralokamAM hita karanAra samyaka prakAre gupta rAkhanAra bahusumaM-bahukRta, AgamanA jANa parami-pravRtta thAya che pajAtija-sevA kare tavasaMmami-tapa saMjamane viSe parija-pUche ninidrAne aNavicchiyu-arthanA nirNayane bahumatriA -bahu mAna Ape, bahu kare paNihAya-ekAgra citte sapahAsaM-hAMsI mazkarIdaLAM (vacana), ahINaguno-saMkocIne, gopavIne miho-arasaparasa, eka bIjA sAthe che. nisie-bese kahAhi-vAtomAM sagAse pAse eka ja sajhAyami-svAdhyAyamAM guNo-gurunI kapAyano vigraha karavA mATe upAya batAve che. bhAvArtha potAnAthI dikSAe moTA hoya temano abhyathAnAdika (AvatA dekhI UbhA thaI javuM vigere) vinaya karavo. aDhAra hajAra zIlAMga rUpa dhruva zIlatAne zaktine anusAra niraMtara sAcavavI; tathA kAcabAnI mAphaka potAnA aMgopAMgane gopavI rAkhIne tapa ane saMyamane viSe pravRtti karavI. 41 munioe nidrAne bahumAna na ApavuM. temaja koInI hAMsI karavI nahi. agara ghaNuM hasavuM nahi; tathA ApasamAM vikathAdi karavI nahi, paNa niraMtara svAdhyAya dhyAnamAM Asakta rahevuM. I4rA munioe ALasa rAkhyA vinA potAnA mana, vacana, kAyAnA yogone zramaNa dharmane viSe joDavA, kAraNa ke daza prakAranA zramaNa dharmamAM joDAyela sAdhu. anuttara artha e kevalajJAna tene prApta thAya che. Ivall jenAthI A loka tathA paralokanuM hita thAya che tathA jenAthI sArI gatimAM javAya che, evA jJAnAdikane --

Page #149
mATe munioe bahuzruta, AgamanA jANa AcArya mahArAjanI sevA karavI ane sevA karyA bAda potAnuM kalyANa thAya tevA arthanA nirNayo pUchavA. 44 guru pAse kevI rIte besavuM ? jiteMdriya thaI hAtha, paga ane zarIra saMyamIne upayoga pUrvaka sAdhuoe gurunI pAse besavuM. 45l na pakhao na purao, neva kisyANa piThao. na ya uruM samAsijaja, ciThThiA gugaMtie IkA apuskina bhAsijaja, bhAsamANassa aMtarA. pizcimaMsa na khAIjA, mAyAmo vivajajae IrinA apatti jaNa siA, Asu kupijaja vA paro. savaso taM na bhAsikA, bhAsaM ahiAgAmiNi jatA diThuM miaM asaMddhi, paDiputra vi ji acaMpiramazudhvirga, bhAsa nisira attava AyAraparidhara, divANamahijajagA vAyaviphakhalie namyA, na te uvahase muNI ApavA adhyayana AThamAnI gAthA 40 thI 50 sudhInA chuTA zabadanA artha pakhtao-paDakhe mAyAmosaM-kapaTavALuM asatya vacana purao-AgaLa apattiaM-aprIti karavAvALuM kiccANa-AcArya je temanA jeNa-je bhASA vaDe karIne piThThao-pAchaLa kupinja-krodha pedA thAya usamAsijja-sAthaLa upara sauthaLa cAvIne | paro-bIjAne cihijjA-bese | ahiagAmiNi-ahitane karanArI gurugaMtie-gurunI samIpe asaMdiddha-saMzaya rahita apucchio-pUbA vagara paDipu-spaSTa uccAra hovAthI pragaTa evI bhAsamANassa-guru bolatA hoya tyAre ayapari-na uce athavA na nIce aMtarA-vacce azvigaeN-udvegane nahi karAvavAvALI pizcima-pIThanA mAMsane (parapuMThe niMdA) nisira-bole khAIjA-khAya | aAva-sAdhu je te 132 dazavaikAlikaTa

Page #150
AyArapattidhara-AcAra ane prajJaptine dhAraNa karanAra diThivAyamahimga-daSTivAdanuM adhyayana karanAra vaivikhkhalie-vacana bolatAM alanA (bhUla pAmelA) bhAvArtha AcAryanI paDakhe, moDhA AgaLa, tathA pAchaLa besavuM nahi, temaja gurunI pAse sAthaLa upara sAthaLa caDAvIne paNa besavuM nahi. 46 (vANIno saMyama kahe che.) gurue pUchayA vinA bolavuM nahi, tathA guru bolatA hoya temanI vacamAM paNa na bolavuM, temaja gurunI pachADI temanA doSa paNa na bolavA ane mAyA mRSAvAdano tyAga karavo. 47 je bhASA bolavAthI bIjAne aprIti veMdA thAya, tathA jaladI bIjAne krodha pedA thAya, temaja ubhaya lokamAM viruddha evI bhASA munioe koI vakhata na bolavI. 48 AtmavAnuM munioe dRSTArtha viSaya (pote dekhelA padArtha saMbaMdhI) mita, zaMkA rahita, pratipUrNa, pragaTa, paricayavALI, ati uMce nahi tema ati nIce nahi, ane udvegane nahi karAvavAvALI, AvA prakAranI bhASA bolavI. 49 AcAra ane prajJaptine dhAraNa karanAra ane dRSTivAdane bhaNatA evA paNa muni kadAca prakRti, pratyaya, lopa, Agama ane vacanAdi bolavAmAM alanA pAme to paNa tenI hAMsI karavI nahi. 50 naphakhad sumiNa jogaM, nimitta maMtabhesaf I gihiNo taM na AIphane, bhUhigaraNa paya pavA annaa pagas layaNa, bhaIjja sayaNAsaNa 1 uccAra bhUmisaMpanna, IndIpa vivajisaM parA vivinA abhAve sijaja, nArIgaM na lave kahA gihisaMya na mujjA, kujA sAhuhiM saMthavuM parA jahA kukakuDapoarasa, nicce kulalao bharyA evaM khu gaMbhayArisa, indhIvigatao bhaya pajhA cittabhittina nijhAe, nAri vAsualaMki bharUkhara piva dahUNAM, dihiM paDisamAhare pApA Ayana-8 13

Page #151
adhyayana AThamAnI gAthA 51 thI 55 sudhInA chuya zabdanA artha nArINaM-strIone gihisaMcayaM-gRhasthIono paricaya sAhUti-sAdhuonI sAthe jA-jema nakhataM-nakSatra suciSNa-svapna maMta(c)sarja-maMtra ane auSadha Ai khe-he bhUhigaraNapayaM-prANIonI pIDAnuM sthAnaka kukkuDapoassa-kukaDInAM baccAMne aThuM-bIjAne mATe kuthalao-bilADIthI baMbhayArissa-brahmacArIne pagaDuM-kareluM ikSIvigrahao-strInA zarIrathI (yukta | cittabhitti-citrAmaNamAM nirjhAe-jue sualaMkio-sArA alaMkAravALI sayaNAsaNaM-saMthAro ne Asana izrIpasuvivavijayaM-strI pazuthI varjita | bhaSmapiva-sUryanI jema vivittA-bIjAthI rahita dAM-joIne paDisamAtare-pAchI vALe bhavehoya siA-zayyA, vasati uccArabhUmisaMpanna-sthaMDila mAtrAnI jagyA kSayaNuM-vasati bhai-seve bhAvArtha : munioe nakSatra, svapna, vazIkaraNAdi yoga, nimitta, maMtra ane auSadha e Adi gRhasthIone na kahevAM; kAraNa ke tema kahevAthI ekeMdriyAdika jIvonI virAdhanAnuM kAraNa thAya che; paNa gRhasthIonI aprIti dUra karavA mATe ema kahevuM ke A kAryomAM bolavA mATe munione adhikAra nathI. / / 51 (sAdhuone kevA upAzrayamAM rahevuM te viSe.) bIjAne mATe banAvela, sthaMDila mAtrAnI jagyAyukta, ane strI, pazu Adi rahita, evA mukAmamAM munioe rahevuM. tathA saMthAro temaja pATalA pramukha paNa bIjAne arthe karela hoya tevAM vAparavAM joIe. 52 bIjA munio AdithI rahita jo upAzraya hoya to sAdhue strIone dharmakathA na kahevI. zaMkAdi doSono saMbhava che. temaja gRhasthIono paricaya munioe na karavo. paNa munionI saMghAte paricaya karavo. 53 jema kukaDInAM baccAMne niraMtara bilADIthI bhaya hoya che, tevI ja rIte brahmacArIone strInA zarIra thakI bhaya che mATe strIono paricaya munioe na karavo. 54. citrAmaNamAM citrelI strIne munioe dalita 438

Page #152
jovI nahi, temaja alaMkAravALI ane alaMkAra vinAnI sacetana strIne paNa jovI nahi. kadAca javAmAM Ave to jema sUryane joIne tema, strIne joIne potAnI dRSTi pAchI kheMcI levI. 55 hApApaDiTi, kAnANagiui. Avi havAI nahi, abhI rivAjo pAA vijaya vilAsago, pANI sAbhoaNa 1 varAsata gaveli, visa tAlathai jahA ApaNA aMgapayaMgasaMhANa, cArullAvikApehi ! chatyAM te na vijhAe, kAmaragavivarNa paDhA visaesa moNa, pema nAbhinivesae I ziSya teliviyA, paviNAma pagalANa thApalI milANa vibhAga, tela navA jahA tahAT - virANI viho, sANa aApaNA ugA ahamyana rAThamAnI gAthA pa thI 10 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha hasthapAya paricchidaM-hAtha paga kapAelI cAra kalAviapehiaM-manohara AlApa kAnAsavigapiaM-kAna ane nAka kapAelI tathA daSTine avivAsasayaM-so varSanI paNa kAmaragavivarNakAma rAgane vRddhi visA vastra alaMkAravaDe karIne karanAra isiMgo-strIno saMbaMdha maNosamanoharane viSe pANIarasabhAmAzaM-ghI tela pramukha snigdha nAbhinivesae-nI sthApana kare AhAranuM bhojana aNizaM-anitya naralsa-manuSyane tesione aAgavesisa-AtmAnA kalyANanA arthe puragANa-pudgalonA visaM-viSa viANI ati-nRSNAne dUra karato tAlAlapuTa vihare-vicare aMgapAMgaraThANa-dareka aMga ne sIibhaNa-zItaLa thaIne, upAMganI racanA

Page #153
bhAvArtha : brahmacArIoe hAtha, paga chedelI, tathA kAna, nAka kApelI, te paNa so varasanI, AvI paNa strIno paricaya na karavo, to yuvAna strInA paricayanI to vAta ja zI karavI. 56. Atma kalyANanA arthI puruSane vibhUSA, (vastrAdikathI zarIranI zobhA) strIono saMsarga, ane dhRta dugdhAdika snehathI jharatuM bhojana, e tAlapUTanA viSanA sarakhuM che. jema tAlapUTa viSathI tatkAla manuSya marI jAya che, tema A pUrvokta saMsargathI manuSyonA brahmacaryano nAza thAya che. 57. strIonA aMga ane pratyaMganI (upAMganI) AkRtine, tathA suMdara bolavApaNAne, ane tenA manohara jovApaNAne dekhavAM nahi. tema karavAthI viSayAbhilASanI vRddhi thAya che. 58. zabdAdika pariNAma rUpe pariNamelA pugalonA pariNAmane anitya jANIne manojJa viSayone viSe rAga na karavo, temaja amanohara pudgalone viSe dveSa na ka2vo; kAraNa ke je manojJa pudgalo che te kAraNa pAmIne thoDA vakhatamAM amanojJa thAya che. ane amanojJa che teja kAraNAMtarathI thoDIja vAramAM manohara thAya che. 59. manojJa pudgalo te amanojJa thAya che ane amanojJa pudgalo te manojJa thAya che, AvI rItanA pudgalanA pariNamanane jANIne teM pugalanA upabhogamAM tRSNA rahita thaI tathA krodhAdikanA abhAvathI zItala thaI vicaravuM. 60. jAi saddhAi nikhaMto, pariAyaThThANamuttamaM 1 tameva aNupAlijjA, guNe Ayaria saMmae 61) tatva cimaM saMjamajogaya ca, sajjhAyogaM ca sayA ahifie sure va seNAi samattamAuhe, alamappaNo hoi alaM paresiM kA sajjhAyasajjhANarayasa tAiNo, apAvabhAvamsa tave rayamsa / visuRi jaM si mala purekarDa, samIria rUpamale va joiNA II63 // se tArise dukSmasahe ji Mdie, sueNa jutte amame akiMcaNe 1 virAyai kammaghaNuMmi avagae, kasiNabhapuDAvagame va caMdime II ttilemi 564 // iti AyArapaNihi NAma abjhabhayaNa saMmatta ll jAi-je adhyayana AThamAnI gAthA 61 thI 64 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha niSaMto-nikaLyo chato aNupAlijjA-rakSaNa kare saddhAi-zrAvaDe karIne pariAyANaM-uttama sthAnakane guNe-mULa guNarUpa zraddhAne dazavaikAlikasUtra 139

Page #154
AyariasaMmae-AcAryane bahu saMmatta | sIri-agnithI tapAvela (prerAyela) saMjaya jayaM-saMyama vyApAra rUpamala-rUpAno mela sakjhAya jogaM-vAcanA pramukha vyApAra joINA-agnivaDe ahieikaranAra evA sAdhu tArise-tevo sAdhu sureva-zuravIra puruSa jema dummasa-duHkhane sahana karanAra sagAi-senAvaDe karIne jiidie-jiteMdriya samattamAud-tapasyA pramukha AyudhavALo sueNa-zruta jJAnavaDe ala-samartha amama-mamatA rahita paresi-bIjA (zatruone) akiMcaNe-parigraha rahita sajhAyasajhANarayassa-svAdhyAya rUpa zubha | | virAyaI-zobhe che. bAnamAM Asakta | kamagharNami-karmarUpI vAdaLAM tAiNo-svaparane tAranAra avagae-dUra thaye chate apAvabhAvassa-zuddha cittavALA kasiNabhapuDAvagame-samagra vAdaLAMno visujjaIzuddha thAya che. samUha dUra thaye chate caMdimacaMdramA bhAvArtha je zraddhAe karI gRhasthAzramathI nIkaLIne, pravajyArUpa uttama sthAnane prApta thayo che teja AcAryane bahu saMmata, mULa guNarUpa zraddhAne pravardhamAna (caDatA) pariNAme pAlana karavI. 31 bAra prakAranI tapasyA, pakAyanI rakSArUpa saMyamayoga, ane vAcanA pramukha sajhAyayogamAM niraMtara rahelA sAdhuo, jema caturaMgI senAe karI gherAyelo zUravIra puruSa, hathIyAranI madadavaDe tenAthI mukta thAya che, temaja kapAyarUpI senAme karI rokAyela sAdhuo, pUrvokta tapasyAdi hathIyAroe karI, iMdriya viSaya kaSAyAdi zatru senAthI potAne mukAvAne samartha thAya che; temaja tene dUra karavAne paNa samartha thAya che. kara. svAdhyAyarUpa zubha dhyAnamAM Asakta, svaparane tAravAvALA, zuddha pariNAmavALA, ane tapasyAmAM Asakta, evA munionAM pUrve karelAM pApo, jema agnithI tapAvela rUpAno mela zuddha thAya che tema, zuddha thAya che arthAt nirjarI jAya che. 13. pUrve kahela guNa sahita, temaja pariSahane jItavAvALo, jiteMdriya, zrutajJAna yukta, mamatA vinAno ane suvarNAdi parigraha rahita sAdhu, "jema samagra vAdaLanAM paDalo nikaLI javAthI caMdramA zobhe che, tema" karmarUpI vAdaLAnA (meghanA) javAthI kevaLajJAnarUpI caMdramAthI zobhe che. arthAt karmano kSaya karI kevaLajJAna pAme che. atyAcAra prasidhinAmakamaSTamamadhyayanam II akavacana-8 137

Page #155
II jaya vinayasamArinAmanavamAdhyayane prAmANikaH II. habhAviko vamAlI, gAlagA vihIna hisAbI che evA utaSa zAjaNA, kavINa vahAla koI ja Avi mahiri guru vikAsa,reme . hAMti miSTha paDivA jagANA, karaMti kArAvAsa guNa gAzA pagaLA maMdAvibhalige, zanivAra thANAratA guNAkANIlimAlihivibhAjaall je vinAgariNa, AsAme ahiya ho vAyaripi hIlAto, virAchao jApa khu maMdo . AsIviso yA vipara , kiMjavALa paranukujA ArAribApAvApurANa amAsanalikI paNa adhyAyAna navamAnA udeza pahelAnI gAthA 1 thI pa sudhInA chaTA zabdanA kArya aMbAmAna gaNAsakiathAgaNane viSe sthira che mayapamAyA-mAyAnA pramAdathI AtmA jeno gurUgAme-gurUnI pAse siddhiriva-agninI mAphaka AbhaibhAvo-ajJAnabhAva bhAsa-bhasma kuja-kare che. kissa-vAMsanA vahAva-nAzane mATe : nAga sarpa ahiya-ahitane mATe maMditimaMda (thoDI) buddhivALo niI Ave che vairA-jANIne jAipaha-jAtimArga are nAnI umaranA Asiviso-dAtamAM viSavALo sarpa apatti -alpa (thoDA) zratavALA sara-ghaNo kopelo (kSedhavALA) che e prakAre jIvanAsAga-jIvanA nAzathI (jIvanA hIvaMti-hIlanA kare che. nAza sivAya) parivajagANA-aMgIkArakaratA apasA-aprasAra thayelA pagaII-svabhAvathI (kopAyamAna thayelA) sAmaNovAskRta ane buddhie sahita | jauohimabhAva mukho-mokSa bhAyAto-AcAravALA nahi-nathI

Page #156
aNa vizva samAli nAmanu navamuM adhyayana kahe che * bhAvAI: gayA adhyayanamAM ema kahevAmAM AvyuM ke, AcAramAM (kriyAmAM) rahelA munionuM vacana pApa rahita (nirdoSa) hoya che; mATe AcAramAM yatnavAnuM thavuM. A AcAramAM rahela munio vinayavAnuM hoya che. Ama pUrvApara saMbaMdhathI prApta thayela A navamA adhyayanamAM vinayanuM svarUpa kahevAmAM Avaze. je ziSya mAnathI krodhathI ke mAyAnA pramAdathI gurunI pAse vinaya zikhato nathI, te ziSyane A mAnAdika pramAda (jema vAMsane phaLa AvavAthI vAMsano nAza thAya che, tema) zAnAdika bhAva prANano nAza karavAvALA thAya che. 1. je koI sAdhuo potAnA gurune maMda buddhivALA jANIne, temaja nAnI umaravALA ane alpadyutavALA jANIne, mithyAtvane aMgIkAra karI te gurunI hIlanA kare che, te kharekhara guruonI mahAna AzAtanA kare che. (gurunI AzAtanA karavI te moTuM pApa che.) A kAraNathI gurunI halanA na karavI. 2. munioe potAnA gurunI halanA na karatAM tenA saMbaMdhamAM A pramANe vicAra karavo joIe te batAve che. aho! keTalAeka munio umaramAM vRddha hoya che paNa karmanI vicitratAthI buddhimAM svabhAvathI maMda hoya che ane keTalAka ziSyo umaramAM nAnA hoya che to paNa zuddha buddhivALA, jJAnAdi AcAravALA ane guNAdhiSThita AtmavALA hoya che. kharekhara karmanI vicitra gati che. ema vicAra karI zuddha buddhivALA, jJAnAdi AcAravALA, tathA guNAdhiSThita AtmavALA ziSyoe, gurune maMdabuddhivALA jANIne temanI hIlanA koI paNa vakhata na karavI. agni jema vastune bALIne nAza kare che tema gurunI hIlanA, niMdA ke avajJA te jJAnAdi guNono nAza kare che. 3. (nAnI umaranA AcAryonI hIlanA karavAthI thatA doSa) jema koI ajJAna (mUrkha mANasa sarpane nAno jANIne saLI pramukhathI kadarthanA kare che, te kadarthanA pAmelo nAga, kadarthanA karanArane DasavAthI ahitane (maraNane) mATe thAya che, temaja koI kAraNathI nAnI umaramAM AcArya pade sthApela nAnA AcArya, tenI halano karato maMda buddhivALo ziSya beiDhiyAdi janma maraNanA mArgane prApta thAya che. arthAta ghaNo kALa saMsAramAM rajhaLavArUpa ahitane (duHkhane) pAme che. 4. (sarSa karatAM paNa AcAryanI hIlanA karavAmAM vadhAre deSo che te batAve che) jema AzIviSa sarpa ghaNo ropAyamAna thaye chate paNa jIvitavyano nAza karavA

Page #157
karatAM bIjo kAMI paNa doSa karato nathI, paNa hAlanA karavA vaDe karI aprasanna thaelA AcArya to mithyAtvanA kAraNa rUpa thAya che; kema ke AcAryanI hIlanA, AzAtanA karavAthI mithyAtvanI prApti thAya che. jo Ama che to gurunI AzAtanA karavAvALAne mokSa nathI. 5. jo pAvAM jaliemavakamijA, AsIvirsa vA vi hu kovA . jo vA visa khAyai jIviaTTI, esovamAsAyaNayA guraNaM kA siyA huse pAvayano DahejA, AsIviso vA kuviona bhakhe,. siyA visaM hAlahala na mAre, na yAvi mophakho gura-hIlaNAe nA jo pavayaM sirasA bhejumiccha, suta va sIha paDibohA ! jo vA dae satti age pahAra, esovamAsAyaNayA guraNa lika siyA hasIsaNagiripibhinTa,siyA hasIho kuvihona bharUkhe siyAna bhinTijavasari-amma,nayAvimoko gura-hIlaNAgAlA Ayarica-pAyApuNa aprasannA, agohi-AsAmaNabatyimo tanhA aNAbAha suhAbhikaMkhI, guru-pasAvAbhimuho ramejajA vinA adhyayana navamAnA uddezA 1 lAnI gAthA 6 thI 10 sudhInA chuTA zabadanA artha jalie-baLatI | |na bhakhe-karaDe nahi | dae-kare avakkamijjA-vaLagI rahe, hAlahala-halAhala nAmanuM viSa | sariage-zaktinI dhArA koIjjA-krodha pamADe | na mAre-mAre nahi (maraNa nagna upara visaM-viSane pamADe) | pahAra-prahArane khAyaI-khAya che. | pavyaya-parvatane giri-pahADane jIviaThThI-jIvavAne mATe | sirasA-mastake karIne vi-paNa. bhi-bhAge. esovamA-A upamA | bhed-bhAgavAne (bhedavAne) | ANAvAha suhAlmikaMkhosiyA-kadAca iccha-icchA kare anAbAdha sukhanA abhilASI pAvaya-agni suta-sutelA pasAyAbhimuhI-prasannatA no DahennA-baLe nahi | sIha-siMhane rAkhavAne tatpara kavio-krodha pAmelo | paDibohaejjA-jagADe ramajjA rahevuM, vartavuM. 10. dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #158
bhAvArtha : jema koI mANasa jIvavAne mATe baLatI agnimAM Ubho rahe athavA AzIviSa sarpane krodha pamADe, athavA jIvavAne mATe jhera khAya; A upamAo gurunI AzAtanA karavAvALAone saMbhave che. eTale jema jIvavAne mATe upara kahelI vAto karavAmAM Ave to ulaTuM tenAthI maraNa thAya che, tevI ja rIte gurunI AzAtanA karavAthI saMsAranI vRddhi thAya che. 7 kadAca maMtrAdikathI baMdhAyela agni mANasane bALe nahi, kopAyamAna thaela AzIviSa sarpa karaDe nahi, ane kadAca hAlAhala viSa khAvAthI maraNa paNa na thAya, to paNa gurunI hIlanA karavAvALAne to mokSa ja na thAya. 7 jema koI mANasa parvatane potAnA mAthA vaDe bhAMgavA icche, athavA sutA siMhane jagADe, athavA zaktinI dhArA upara hAthe karI koI prahAra kare, ane A pramANe karavAthI tema karavAvALAne je geraphAyado thAya che te pramANe gurunI AzAtanA karavAvALAne geraphAyado thAya che. ema banne bAju sarakhI upamA jANavI. 8 kadAcita koI prabhAvika atizayanA baLe mastake karI parvata paNa bhedAya, maMtrAdikanA prabhAvathI (sAmarthyathI) krodhAyamAna thaela siMha paNa bhakSaNa na kare, kadAca zakti vaDe zarIra na paNa bhedAya, to paNa gurunI hIlanA karavAthI mokSa thAya nahIM. 9 (agni AdinI AzatanA nAnI che ane gurunI AzAtanA moTI che te dekhADe che) aprasanna thayela AcAryathI sadbodhanA abhAve mithyAtvanI prApti thAya che, mATe gurunI AzAtanA karavA vaDe mokSa thatuM nathI. jo Ama che to anAbAdha (pUrNa zAzvata) sukhanA abhilASIoe, jevI rIte guru potanA upara prasanna rahe tevI rIte vartavuM. 10 jahAhiaggI jalaNaM namaMse, nANAhui-mantapayAbhisitte / evAyariyuM. uvaciThaejjA aNanta-nANovagao vi santo ||11|| jasantie dhammapayAi simbe, tasantie veNaiyaM pauMje, / sakkArae sirasA paMjalIo, kAya-girA "bho" maNasA ya niccuM ||1| lajjA dayA saMjama bambacera, kallANa-bhAgiksa visohi-ThANaM je me gurU sayayamaNusAsayanti, teDahaM gurUM sayayaM pUyayAmi // 13 // jahA nisante tavaNazcimAlI, pabhAsai kevala-bhArahaM tu / evAyario suyasIla buddhie, virAyaI sura-majyuM va indo ||14ll adhyayana 141

Page #159
jahArI choDI--ne, vAta-tAraga-parivaDA beroI vimalAba-ve, evagANI pohacchami mApaNa adhyayana navamAnA uddeza 1lAnI gAma-15 sadI chaTA zAhanA javAhiyagrI-jema homa karanAro brAhANa lAja-zarama jANe-agnine dayA-kRpA nabaMse-namaskAra kare kalyANabhAgislamonA abhilASIne nANA-nAnA prakAranI AhutithI visohivizuddhi mApayamaMtrapadothI yAmi-pUje che. abhisitta-saMskAravALo karelo nisane-ratane cheDe uvaziezA-seve tavANasimAlI-prakAzato sUrya ArajAnANogavi-anaMta zAnavALo pabhAsa-prakAza kare * hoya to paNa bhAra-bharata kSetrane jalsanie-jenI pAse virAyaDa-zobhe che dhapayAI-dharmapadone mu-kArtika pUrNimAnI rAtrIno caMdraprakAza tatsanienenI AgaLa nakhatta-nakSatro viNaiyaM-vinayane tArAgaNa-nArAono samuha paha-kare - parivaDappA-parivarAelo sakkAra-satkAra kare khe-AkAzamAM paMjathIo-hAtha joDIne abhayuke-vAdaLAM vagarano kAyAgira-kAyA ane vacana vaDe karIne bhAvArtha : jema AhitAgni (animAM thI Adi homavAvALo bAlaza) te nAnA prakAranI AhutI ane maMtrapadothI saMskAra yukta karAyela agnine namaskAra kare che, tema pote (svapara paryAyane viSaya karanAra hovAthI) anaMta jJAnavAna hovA chatAM paNa AcAryanI vinayathI sevA kare. Avo zAnI ziSya paNa AcAryazrInI sevA kare to pachI bIjA sAdhuoe AcAryanI sevA karavI temAM to kahevuM ja zuM? 11 jenI pAse dharmanAM pado zikhavAM hoya tenI pAse vinaya karavo joIe. te vinaya evI rIte karavo ke, guru Ave tyAre UbhA thavA vaDe satkAra karavo, tathA hAtha joDI mastaka namAvavA rUpe kAyAe karI vinaya karavo. "mathueza arm

Page #160
vaMdAmi" ema vacana bolavA vaDe karIne tathA bhAva yukta mana vaDe karI niraMtara vinaya karavo. Ama kahevAthI bhaNavA vinAnA bAkInA vakhatamAM paNa vinaya ka2vo, ema paNa sAthe samajI levuM. 12 lajjA, dayA, saMyama, ane brahmacarya A cAra sthAnako mokSanA abhilASI sAdhuone parama vizuddhinAM sthAnako che. Ane mATe mArA guruzrI mane niraMtara A bAbatanI zikhAmaNa Ape che, mATe mArA parama upakArI gurujInI niraMtara huM pUjA karIza. AvI rIte ziSyoe manamAM vicAravuM joIe. 13 jema rAtrIne aMte (rAtrI javA pachI) sUrya saMpUrNa bharatakSetrane prakAzita kare che, tevI ja rIte AcArya zuddha zruta, zIla, ane buddhie karI jIvAdika padArthone prakAzita kare che. vaLI jema devatAonA samUhamAM iMdra zobhe che. tema tevA AcArya sAdhuonA samudAyamAM iMdranI mAphaka zobhe che. 14 jema vAdaLAM rahita nirmaLa AkAzamAM, kArtika pUrNimAnA yogavALo, ane nakSatra tathA tArAnA samUhathI viMTAyelo caMdramA zobhe che, evI rIte sAdhuonA samudAyamAM rahelA AcArya mahArAja zobhe che. 15. mahAgarA AyariyA mahelI, samAhijoge suca-sIla-buddhie sampAvikAme ajItarAi, ArAhae tosai dhamma-kAmI ||16aa sauANa mehAviSNubhAsiyA, susUso Ayariyamatto / ArAhachattANa guNe agrege, se pAvaI siddhimaNuttara // 17 // tibemi iti viNayasamAhIe paDhamo uddeso sammato II adhyayana navamAnA uddezA 1lAnI gAthA 16-17 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha mahAgarA-(jJAnAdi ratnonI) mahAna khANa jevA dhammakAmI-dharmanI icchA karanAra mahesI(mokSanI) moTI icchA rAkhanArA sampAviukAme(mokSanI) prAptanI icchA rAkhanArA subhAsiyAU-suMdara vacanone susUsae-seve aNuttarAU-sarvotkRSTa apramatto-pramAda rahita tosae-saMtoSa kare ArAhaittANa-ArAdhIne bhAvArtha : jJAnAdi bhAva ratnonI khANa samAna ane samAdhiyoga, zruta, zIla, tathA buddhie karIne mokSa pAmavAnA abhilASI, tathA AcAryazrInI pAsethI sarvotkRSTa jJAnAdinI prAptine mATe ziSyoe vinaya karavA vaDe karIne ArAdhanA karavI. anAmata 983

Page #161
ekavAra vinaya karavo ema nahIM paNa karmanI nirjarAne arthe vAraMvAra vinaya karavA vaDe karIne AcAryane prasanna karavA. 16 gurunI ArAdhanAnA phaLane kahevAvALA suMdara vacanone sAMbhaLIne buddhimAna sAdhuoe niraMtara AcAryazrInI apramAdipaNe sevA karavI ema pUrvokta rIte gurunI zuzruSA karavAvALo sAdhu aneka jJAnAdi guNone ArAdhI anukrame mokSane prApta thAya che. ema huM tamane kahuM chuM. 17. iti vinaya samAdhi nAmaka navamAdhyamanasya prathamoddezakaH II atha vinayasamAdhyadhyayane dvitIya uddeza | mUlAu khadha-prabhavo dumasa, khadhAu pacchA samuveni sAhA sAhapasAhA virahati pattA, tao se puNaM ca phalaM raso ya vAA e dhammasa viNao, mUlaM paramo se mu. jeNa kitti surya sigdha, nisesa cAbhiga7I rA je ya caheM mie thaple, dubAI niyaDI sahe. gujaI se aviNIyapA, kahuM soya-gAya jahA phA viNaya pi je uvANa, coio kuuI naro! divyaM so sirimitti , daeNa paDihae III taheva aviNIthappA, uvavajhA hayA gayA ! dIti duhamehattA, AbhagamavaDDiyA III adhyayana navamAnA uddezA 2 nI gAthA 1 thI 5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha mUlAo-mULathI - mie-ajANa khabdha-thaDa (nI) zahe-stabdha, ahaMkArI ppabhavo-utpatti dubAi-kharAba bolanAra samuni-samyapha utpanna thAya che. niyaDI-kapaTa (mAyA) viruhanti-vizeSe utpanna thAya che. saDha-zaTha, mUrakha sigdha-vakhANavA lAyaka yujhaI-taNAI jAya nismasaM-samasta aviNIyappA-vinaya rahita AtmAvALo ahigacchaI-pAme che. kaThuM lAkaDuM caDe-krodhe soyagayaM-pANInA pravAhamAM paDeluM dazavaikAlikasUtra 14

Page #162
viNayaMmi-vinayane viSe divyaM-divya uvANa-upAya vaDe injani-AvatI evI coIo-prerelo dAmhaNa-lAkaDI vaDe kuuI-krodha kare paDileha-pAchI vALe atha dvitIya uddezaH (vinayanA adhikAramAM ja bIje uddeza kahe che) bhAvArtha mULa thakI vRkSano skaMdha paidA thAya che. ane skaMdhathI pachI zAkhA peMdA thAya che. zAkhAthI nAnI DALIo pheMdA thAya che. DALIothI pAMdaDAo paidA thAya che. pAna pachI puSpa, phaLa ane phaLamAM anukrame rasa paidA thAya che. 1 emaja dharmarUpI kalpavRkSanuM mULa vinaya che, ane mokSa prApti thavI te rU5 phaLano uttama rasa jANavo. ane skaMdha zAkhAdika devalokamAM gamana, sukulamAM utpatti, Adi jANavuM. ityAdi phaLane mATe vinaya karavAnI sarvane pUrNa jarUra che. je vinayathI sAdhuo kIrti, cuta, jJAna ane prasaMzAlAyaka sarva vastune pAme che. 2 (avinayathI thatA doSo batalAve che) tIvra roSavALo, hita kahevAthI paNa roSa karavAvALo, jAtyAdika madavALo, aprIya bolavAvALo, kapaTa karavAvALo, zaTha, saMyama yogamAM anAdara karavAvALo ityAdi doSothI je sAdhu gurnAdikano vinaya karato nathI, te avinItAtmA vinaya rahita, jema nadI AdinA pravAhamAM paDeluM kASTha (lAkaDuM) taNAya che, tema saMsArarUpI pravAhamAM te taNAya che; arthAt avinayavAna cAra gatimAM roLAya che. 3.vinayane mATe ekAnta mIThe vacane karI gurue preryo chate, je ziSya krodhAyamAna thAya che te ziSya potAnI pAse AvatI dIvya lakSmIne, lAkaDI vaDe niSedha kare che, pAchI vALe che. tAtparya e che ke, vinaya saMpadAnuM mULa che, mATe avazya niraMtara tenuM sevana karavuM. 4 (tiryaMcomAM paNa vinaya avinayanAM phaLa batAve che.) vinaya rahita evA senApati pradhAna AdinA ghoDA tathA hAthI Adi te klezarUpa duHkhane anubhavatA cAkarapaNAne pAme che. arthAta bhAra upADavAvALA thAya che. 5 taheva suviNIyapA, uvavajhA hayA gayA ! dIti suhamehatA, i ipattA mahAyasA IIkA taheva aviNIthappA logasi nara-nArio I dIkSatti duhamehatA, chAyA vigalitadiyA IILA ayayana-9 15

Page #163
daNAja-pariNA, kALI kA kaluNA vivA-jahA, bapAsAparigaNA II tahevA suviNApA, logali naranArIo A dIsati sumehatA, pitA mahA lA taheva avisaNA, dela jaNA guga dIsAvi duhA , abhiyoga-jagA rAdhyayana navamAnI gANA 6 thI 10 kInA chuTA zAbdanA kArya uvavA -senApati, Adi lokanA cha-mArathI ghavAelA zarIravALA hayA-thoDA pariNA -durbaLa thayelA gayA-hAthIo gujarANavaNehi-ayogya vacano vaDe karIne dIsanidekhAya che. kathAdayA upajAve evA suhama-sukhane vivA -parAdhIna rahelA ehantA-bhogavatA evA pivAsa parivA-bhUkha ane tarasI pIDAelA iriMddhine gujagyA-bhuvanapatio pattA-pAmelA Abhigama-dAsapaNAne mahAsA-moTI kIrti pAmelA vahimA-pAmelA bhAvArtha temaja vinayavAnu rAjAnA ghoDA tathA hAthI Adi sukhane anubhavatA niraMtara rahe che tathA sArAM AbhuSaNa, rahevAnuM makAna ane uttama khorAkane pAmIne potAnA sadaguNoe karIne prakhyAti pAme che. tiryaMco paNa vinaya guNathI tiryacapaNAmAM sukha anubhave che, to manuSyo vinayathI sukha pAme temAM zuM kahevuM? mATe vinaya karavo. 9 (eja vinaya avinayanuM phaLa manuSya AzrIne batAve che) tiryaMconI mAphaka avinayavAnuM manuSya ane strIo A lokamAM nAnA prakAranA duHkhane bhogavatAM tathA cAbuka pramukhanA prahArathI traNa paDela zarIravALA, temaja pAradarikAdika doSothI nAsikAdi iMdriya kapAyelA dekhavAmAM Ave che. 7 avinayavAnuM puruSa ane strIo daMDa (vatra pramukha) zastra (khaDuga pramukha) ane mahA kaThora vacano teNe karI durbaLa thaelAM tathA karuNAjanaka tevAM ane parAdhIna tathA sudhA tRSAthI vyApta thayelAM, nAnA prakAranAM duHkho anubhave che. ema avinayathI A bhavamAM duHkha bila

Page #164
bhogave che temaja parabhavamAM paNa mahA duHkha pAme che. 8 tiryaMcanI mAphaka vinayavAn puruSa ane strIo A lokamAM nAnA prakAranAM sukha bhogavatAM, Rddhi pAmelAo, tathA moTA yazavALA dekhAya che. vinaya karavAvALAne A lokamAM guru AdinI ArAdhanA thAya che ane tethI paraloka paNa saphaLa thAya che. 9 (devatAone viSe vinaya avinayanuM phaLa batAve che) jema avinayavAn puruSa ane strIo tema janmAntaramAM vinaya nahIM karanAra evA keTalAka vimAnika, jyotiSi, vyaMtara ane bhuvanAdhipatinA devo bIjA devonI AjJAmAM varlDavAvALA cAkara devapaNe duHkha bhogavatA AgamathI dekhavAmAM Ave che. 10. taheva suviNIyappA, devA jA ya gujhagA dIsanti suhamehantA, iphti pattA mahAyasA // 11 // je Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM, susyUsA-vayarNa-karA / tesiM sikkhA pavaDhanti, jalasittA iva pAyavA 12mA apaNaTTA paDA vA, sippA neuNiyANi ya gihiNo upabhogaThThA, ihalogassa kAraNA // 13 // jeNa banyuM varSa ghoruM, pariyAvaM ca dAruNa / siphLamANA niyacchanti, juttA te laliinDiyA // 14 // te vi taM guruM pUyanti, tassa sippasa kAraNA / sakkArenti nasanti, tuDhDhA nirdesavattiNo ||15NA kiM puNa je suca-gAhI, aNata-hiya-kAmae| AyariyA je vae bhikhkhu, tanhA te nAivattae // 16 // adhyayana navamAnI gAthA 11 thI 16 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha sippA-zilpa kaLA pavaDhanti(virodha) vadhe che. jalasittA-jaLathI siMcAelA neuNiyANi-DahApaNa gihiNo-gRhastha uvabhogaThThA-upabhogane mATe laliindriyA-garbhazrImaMta pAyavA-jhADa, vRkSo apaNA-potAnA mATe parA-parane mATe adhyayana-9 147

Page #165
nidesavattiNo-AjJAmAM rahenAra | aNajohiyakAmae-mokSanI icchAvALo suyagvAhizruta jJAna grahaNa karavAvALo | nAivAe-olaMghana na kare bhAvArtha temaja janmAMtaramAM vinaya karavAvALA, niraticAra dharma pALavAvALA, cAre prakAranA devatAo nAnA prakAranI deva Rddhine pAmelA, temaja potAnA guNothI prakhyAtI pAmelA sukha bhogavatA dekhAya che. 11 (vizeSa prakAre lokottara vinayanuM phaLa batAve che.) je ziSyo AcAryanI tathA upAdhyAyanI sevA karanArA ane AjJAmAM cAlanArA hoya che, temane jema pANI sIMcavAthI vRkSa vRddhine pAme che, tema grahaNa zikSA tathA AsevanA zikSA vRddhi pAme che. 12 je gRhasthIo A lokanA arthe anna pAnAdikanA upabhogane mATe potAne arthe, agara para je putrAdi tene arthe zilpa, lohAra, kuMbhAra pramukhanAM kAryo, tathA citrAmaNa pramukha kaLAo potAnA kaLAcArya guru pAsethI zIkhatAM rAjakuMvara jevAo paNa ghora vadha baMdhanane tathA dArUNa paritApane kalAcArya taraphathI pAme che; chatAM paNa te zilA kaLA pramukha zIkhavAne mATe te kalAcArya gurune pUje che, satkAra kare che, namaskAra kare che ane tuSTamAna thaIne tenI AjJAmAM paNa varte che; to je sAdhuo parama puruSa praNIta zrutajJAna bhaNavAnI abhilASAvALA tathA mokSanI kAmanAvALA, temaNe to AcArya mahArAjanI sevA avazya karavI ja joIe. Aja kAraNathI je vacana AcArya mahArAja kahe te vacana sAdhuoe bilakula olaMghavuM na ja joIe. (13-14-15-17). nIyaM sejaje gai ThANe, nIyaM ca AsaNANi ya, nIyaM ca pAe vadijA, nIyaM kujA ya aMjalinA saMghaTTaittA kANa, tahA uhisAvi "khameha avarAha me vaijaja "na puNo" riyAliTI duggao vA paoeNe, coio vahaI rahe. evuM dubuddhi kiccANa, vRttoDuto pakumbai I1lA (Alavane lavajo vA, na nirijajAi paDiraguNA muhUrNa AsaNa dhIro, surajUsAe paDi suNe) II kAla chanadovacAra ca, paDilehitANa heuhiM. teNa-taNa uvANa, taM-ta sampaDivAyae 2nA 148 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #166
adhyayana navamAnI gAthA 17 thI 20 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha aMjali-hAtha joDIne diggao-gaLIo baLada | lavanta-vAraMvAra kahe chate saMghaittA-sparza karIne |paNoNa-paroNAthI | nisenjAe-Asana upara uvahiNAmavi-upadhine paNa vahaI-vahana kare che. paDiskuNe-uttara Apavo khame khamo guNovuto-vAraMvAra | mojUrNa-mUkIne avara-aparAdhane pakavyaI-atizaya kare che. | jovayA-gurUnI icchAne vaenja-kahe Alavanta-ekavAra kahe chate sampADavAyae-saMpAdana kare (vinayano upAya batAve che.) bhAvArtha : sAdhuoe gurunA saMthArAthI potAno saMthAro nIco karavo tathA AcAryanI pAchaLa cAlavuM.AcAryanA sthAnathI potAnuM sthAna nIcuM rAkhavuM. pATa pramukha Asano AcA, AsanathI nIcA rAkhavAM. potAnuM mastaka nIcuM namAvI AcArya mahArAjanA pagamA namaskAra karavo ane koI paNa kArya prasaMge kAyAne nIcI namAvIne hAtha joDavA. 17 (vacanathI vinaya kevI rIte karavo te kahe che) koI ajANathI AcArya mahArAjano avinaya thayo hoya to, ziSya AcArya mahArAjanI AgaLa jaI potAnA hAthe agara mastake gurunA pagane sparzIne agara koI kAraNe tathA prakAranA pradezamAM beThA hoya ke sparza na thaI zake to temanI upAdhi upara hAtha sthApana karIne ema kahevuM ke he guru ! A mArA karelA aparAdhane Apa kSamA karo. A aparAdha "maMdabhAgI evo" havethI koI vakhata nahIM karuM. 19.(A pUrve kahela vinaya,vidvAna to jANIne karI zake, paNa je avidvAna hoya to te kevI rIte karI zake ? te batAve che.) jema gaLIo baLada paraNAthI preryo chato rathane vahana kare che tema dubuddhi ziSya vAraMvAra preraNA karyochate AcAryanuM kArya kare che. 19.AcAryaziSyane eka vAra agara vAraMvAra bolAve chate ziSya potAnA Asana upara beThAM uttara na Apavo. paNa potAnuM Asana mukI daI najIka AvI hAtha joDIne uttara Apavo. 20. vivarI vaNIyasa, sampattI viNiyasa ya, jagneya duo nArya, siphakha se abhigacchAI I2vA je yAvi caNaDe mAinTi-gAra, pisuNe nare sAhasa hINa-pesaNA adiThTha-dhamma viNae akovie, asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa muphakho IIrA adhyayana 149

Page #167
nidesavarIpuNa je guNa, suyatthadhabbA viNami koviyA, taritu te ohamiNa duttara, pavitta karma gaibhuttama gayuM pArakA tti bemi II iti viNayasamAhiawyaNe bIo udeso samaro zA gAthA 21 thI 23 sudhInA artha vivattI-vipatti (nAza) akovie-nahi jANanAra abhigacchai-pAme che. asaMvibhAgI-bIjAne bhAga nahi ApanAra irigArave-Rddhi gAravavALo nidesavattI-AjJAmAM rahenAra pirANe-cADI karanAro sUyaththadhamA-gItArtha thaelA evA sAhasa-akRtya karavAmAM tatpara koviyA-nipuNa hINapasaNa-gurunI AjJA nahi mAnanAro oha-saMsAra samudrane adiThThadhame-zrata dharmAdine nahi prApta thayelo bhAvArtha ziSyoe guru bhaktine mATe avasara, gurunI icchA, sevA karavAnA bheda, tathA deza pramukhane hetu pUrvaka jANI te upAyoe karIne te te vastune saMpAdana karI ApavI. 21. avinayavAnuM ziSyane jJAnAdi guNanI vipatti (nAza) thAya che; ane vinayavAnuM ziSyane jJAnAdi guNonI prApti thAya che. jeNe A banne bheda jANyA che te puruSa, grahaNa AsavanA rUpa zikSAne pAme che; kAraNa ke bhAvathI upAdeya vastunuM jJAna tene thayuM che. 22. (aMvinayanuM phaLa batAve che, je manuSya cAritra lIdhA pachI paNa krodhI hoya, Rddhi gAravavALo, bIjAnI pachADI avarNavAda bolanAro, akRtya karavAmAM tatpara, gurunI AjJA nahi mAnanAra, zrata dharmAdikane nahi prApta thaelo, vinayane nahi jANanAra, ane saMvibhAgI eTale potAnI meLavelI vastumAMthI bIjA sAdhuone nimaMtraNA nahIM karanAra, ATalA prakAranA kliSTa adhyavasAyavALAne mokSa koI vakhata maLatuM nathI. 23 (vinayanuM phaLa batAve che) je ziSyo niraMtara gurunI AjJAmAM varte che, jeo gItArtha thaelA che, vinaya karavAmAM nipuNa che, te ziSyo A duHkhe tarI zakAya evA saMsAra samudrane tarIne samagra karmane khapAvIne uttama gati je siddhi gati tene prApta thAya che. iti vinaya samAdhi nAmaka navamAdhyamanasya dvitIyoddezakaH 1pa0 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #168
|| atha vinayasamAdhyadhyayane tRtIya uddeza prArabhyate | Ayariya(a)gimivAhiyagI, surasamANo paDijAgarijA. Alortha iphliAyameva navyA, je chabadamArAhathaI sa pujo ll1aaaa AyAramaThThA visaya paheja, surANamANo parigijha varka | jahovaiTuM abhikakhimANo, guru tu nAsAyayaI sa purI pArA rAipisuM viNAM pIMche, DaharA vi ya je pariyAya-jekA | vicaraNe vai sacavAI, ovAvayaM vaka- kare sa pujjo 13 jAya us caraI viruddha, avaNayA samuyANaM ca ni, I alagya no paridevaejA, lalluM na vikalthayaI sa pUjam I saMthAra-sejajAsaNa bharapANe, auichayA ilAbhe vi santA je evamakhANabhito ejajA, saMto-pAha# e sa pujo pA adhyayana navamAnA uddezA 3nI gAthA 1 thI 5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha surUsamANo-sevA karato ovAyava-vaMdanA karanAro paDihArAjA-jAgRta rahe vikkakare-AjJA mAnanAro AloiyaM-najara, daSTi annA ucaM-paricaya vagaranA gharothI iMgiyaM-iMgita, bahAranA AkAramAM thaela pheraphAra javaNaThThayA-nirvAha mATe chanda-AcAryanI icchAnI mAphaka samuyANaM yogya AhAra AyAma-AcArane arthe alaghuyaM-na maLe parigijha-grahaNa kare paridevaem-niMdA kare jahovaI-jema kahyuM hoya tema vikalthayAM-kahe abhikaMkhamANo-icchato evo apicchAyA-thoDI icchA nAsAyaya-AzAtanA na kare ailAbhe-ati lAbha pariyAyajehA-paryAyathI moTA abhitosaenjA-saMtoSa rAkhe evo niyaNe-adhika guNIne namato evo saMtosapAhabarae-saMtoSa rAkhavAmAM vaThThai-varte che saccavAi-satya bolanAro mukhya evA atha tRtIya uddeza (A trIjA udezamAM vinayavAna zISya pUjanIka thAya che. ema kahevAmAM Ave che.) adhyayana-9 1pa1

Page #169
bhAvArtha : jema agnihotrIo brAhmaNa agninI zuzruSA karato sAvadhAna rahe che. tema ziSyoe AcArya agara jenI nizrAmAM rahI vihAra karatA hoya te paryAya jeSTha, temanAM te te kArya karavA vaDe karIne sevA karavI. (sevA karavAno upAya batAve che.) AcArya pramukhanuM Alokita eTale jovuM, jema ke, TADha paDate chate vastra sAmI najara kare tyAre samajavuM ke kAmaLI pramukhano upayoga jaNAya che, to te tarata ApavI. evI ja rIte iMgita AkArane jANIne je AcAryanA abhiprAyane anusAra vartana kare te ziSya pUjanIka thAya che ane kalyANane pAme che. 1 ziSya jJAnAdika AcArane mATe vinaya kare che tema teNe AcArya mahArAjanI zI AjJA che, tema sAMbhaLavAnI icchA rAkhatAM gurue koI kArya karavA mATe AjJA Akhe chate, te gurunA vacanane aMgIkAra karIne jema gurue kahyuM hoya tema zraddhApUrvaka karavAnI icchA rAkhatAM vinaya karavo; paNa gurue kahyuM hoya tenAthI anyathA karIne gurunI AzAtanA na kare te ziSya pUjanIka thAya che. 2 je sAdhu rAdhikono (dIkSAthI moTA hoya temano) yathAyogya vinaya kare che tathA umaramAM nAnA hoya paNa zrutajJAnathI agara dIkSA paryAyathI jyeSTha hoya temano paNa vinaya sAcave, potAthI adhika guNavAnuM pratye namrabhAvathI vartana kare, te satya bolavAvALo, AcAryane vaMdana karavAvALo, athavA AcAryanI najIka rahevAvALo ane temanA vacana pramANe karavAvALo ziSya pUjanIka che. 3 niraMtara paricaya vinAnA gharothI, ucita (sAdhune lAyaka) bhikSAmAM maLela nirdoSa AhAra, saMyama bhArane vahana karanAra sAdhu zarIranA nirvAhane mATe bhakSaNa kare. pUrva kahela AhAra na maLe to kheda na kare ane lAyaka AhAra maLe chane devAvALAnI agara dezanI prazaMsA na kare te sAdhu pUjanIka che. 4 je sAdhu saMthAro, zayA, Asana, bhakta ane pAnAdi ghaNuM maLatuM hoya to paNa mUrchA na rAkhe ane saMtoSane ja prAdhAnya rAkhIne jevA tevA saMthArAdikathI paNa potAno nirvAha kare te sAdhu pUjanIka che. 5 sakkA saheluM AsAI kaTayA, amayA ucchavA nareNa . . aNAe jo u saheja kaSTae, vaImae kaNa-sare sa puje kAA muhura-duphakhA uhavattikapTayA, amayAtevitao su-uddharA vAyA-durANi duraddharANi, verANubadhINi mahamyANi liNA 152 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #170
samAvayantA vayaNAbhizAyA, karNa-gayA duSmaNiya jaNakti ! dhamo tti kissA paramaga-sUra, jiindie jo sahaI so pujjo lika avaNa-vAya ca para--hasa, paccakakhao pariNIyaM ca bhAsA ohAriNi apriyakAriNiM ca, bhAsaM na bhAserAja sayA sa pujaja lA alolue akhae amAI, apisuNe yAvi adaNa-vittI | no bhAvae no viya bhAviyapA, akouhale ya sayA sa puII1nA - adhyayana hnI uddezA sanI gAthA 1 thI 10 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha sakkA-yogya, lAyaka, zakya | dukhaNiya-mananA duSTa vikArane sahe-sahana karavAne jaganti-paidA kare che. AsAe-AzAvarDa dhotti-dharma e hetuthI kaTayA-kAMTA aomAyA-loDhAnA kiccA-jANIne ucchatayA-utsAhavaDe paramagnasUra-mahA zUravIra agAsae-icchA rahitapaNe avarNavAye-avarNavAda (niMdA vacana) saheja sahana kare parakhuhassa-(manuSyanI pAchaLa vAma-kaThora vacana paccakhkhao-pratyakSa kaNasara-kAnamAM pesatAM evAM paDiNIya-duHkha utpanna karanArI muhuradumbA-muhUrta duHkha karanArA ohAriNi-nizcaya vALI suuddharA-sukhe kADhI zakAya evA apriyakAriNa-aprItine karavAvALI vAyAdarANi-kaThora vacano alolue-lAlacu nahi evA duraddharANi-duHkhathI kADhI zakAya evA ahae-jAdu nahi karanArA verANubandhINi-vairane upajAvanArA amAi-niSkapaTI mahabhAyANi-moTA bhayane paidA karanArA apisuNe-cADI nahi karanArA samAvayantA-sAmAM AvatA adiNavirI-dInapaNuM nahi karanArA vayaNAbhighAyA-vacana rUpI prahAra - bhAviyappA-potAne vakhANanArA kaNaMgayA-kAne AvyA evAM akouhalle-kutUhala vinAnA bhAvArtha dhana meLavavAne utsAhavALA manuSyo,dhananI AzAe loDhAnA kAMTAone sahana kare che paNa teo vacanarUpI kAMTAone sahana karI zakatA nathI. (AtmasukhanA abhilASI) je sAdhuo koI paNa jAtanI icchA rAkhyA vinA kAnamAM pesatAM kaThiNa athathAna-9 153

Page #171
vacanarUpI kAMTAone sahana kare che te pUjanIka che. huM A loDhAnA kAMTAo eka muhUrta mAtra duHkha ApanArA che. temaja teno uddhAra paNa zarIramAMthI sukhe karI zakAya che paNa A kaThora vacanarUpa durvAkyono manamAMthI duHkhe karI uddhAra karI zakAya che; tathA tevAM durvacanothI vairAnubaMdhI vera tathA kutimAM paDavArUpa mahA bhaya utpanna thAya che. 7 sanmukha AvatA kaThora vacanarUpI prahAra, kAnamAM prApta thavAthI manamAM duSTa bhAvane paidA kare che. je mahA zUravIra ane jiteMdriya sAdhu, A kaThora vacanarUpa prahArane dharma (te samabhAve sahana karavAthI karma nirjarA thaze ema) jANIne samabhAve sahana kare che te pUjanIka che. 9 temaja je sAdhu, AhArAdikamAM lolupI na hoya, iMdrajAlAdi na karanAra, kuTilatA rahita, cADI nahi karanAra, dInapaNA rahita, akuzala bhAvanAe parane vAsita nahi karanAra, (jema ke bIjAnI pAse tamAre mArA guNa bolavA vigere) tema pote bIjAnI pAse potAnA guNanuM varNana nahi karanAra ane niraMtara nATakAdi kautuka jovAnI icchA rahita hoya te pUjanIka che. 10. guNehi sAhu aguNohi sAhu, gehAhi sAhuguNa muMcaDasAllA vivANiyA appagamakhaeNe, jo rAga-dosehi samo sa pujaje zA taheva DaharaM va mahalaga vA, indhi puma pavArtha gihiM vAT no hIlae no vikhisA , tharbhacakohacacaesapurAvA je mANiyA samaye mANayati, jadNa ka va nivesayati je mANae mANarihe tavasasI, jiindie saccaraesa punarja II13mA tesi guNa guNasAyarANa, somyANa mehAvI subhAsicAI . care muNI paMcarae tiguno, caukasAyA vagae sa purjA vikA guramita sacaya paDivariya muNI, ji-maniuNe abhigama-kusala dhuNiya raya malaM pu-kAM, bhAsuramaula gai gaya vipA bemi | | iti viyasamAhIe taio udesI sabhyo | zA adhyayana 9 uddezA 3nI gAthA 11 thI 15 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha guNehi-guNovaDe | (a)sAhU-asAdhu | maMca-choDI de aguNahi-doSovaDe | geSThAhi-grahaNakara | viyANiyA-vividha prakAre jaNAve 154 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #172
apacaM-AtmAne jiindie-jitaMdriya appaNa-AtmAvaDe saccarae-satyamAM rakta rAgadosehi rAgadveSane viSe guNasAgaraNaM-guNonA samudra evA samo-samapariNAmavALo soccANa-sAMbhaLIne puje-pUjavA yogya mehAvI-buddhimAnuM taheva-temaja Daha-nAnAne subhAsiyAI-subhASitone mahallacaM-moTAne care-Adare, cAle pabaiyaM-prajita, sAdhu paMcarae-paMca mahAvratamAM rakta gihiMgRhasthIne cakkasAyAvagae-cAra kaSAyathI rahita hIlae-eka vAra niMde guru-gurune khisaenjA-ghaNI vAra niMda i-ahiyAM thaMbha-mAnane paDiyariya-sevIne koha-krodhane jiNamayanirNa-jana AgamamAM nipuNa evA cae-tyAga kare abhigamakusale-paroNA (grAmAdikathI navA mANiyA-mAnItA AvelA sAdhu)nI vaiyAvacca karavAmAM kuzaLa sayayaM-niraMtara dhuNiya-khapAvIne mANayattimAna Ape che. rayamala-karmarUpI rajo, mala jarUNa-navaDe purekarDa-pahelAM kareluM kabaMdha-kanyAnI peThe bhAsuraMdedippamAna nivesayanti-sthApana kare che. aliM-uttama, atulya mANae-mAna Ape che. gaigatine mANarihemAna ApavAne yogya gaya jAya che. tavassI-tapasvI bhAvArthaH pUrve kahI AvyA tevA vinayAdi guNavALA sAdhuo kahevAya che ane te guNo vinAnA sAdhuo kahevAya nahi. jo Ama che to (he ziSya !) sAdhunA guNone grahaNa kara ane asAdhunA doSono tyAga kara. je sAdhu AvI rIte pote potAnA AtmAne jaNAve che tathA rAga-dveSanA vakhatamAM samapariNAmavALo rahe che arthAtu rAgadveSa karato nathI te sAdhu pUjanIka che. 11 temaja je sAdhu, nAnA sAdhunI agara moTA sAdhunI, strInI agara puruSanI, pravrajita hoya agara gRhastha hoya adhyayana-6. - - - 155

Page #173
tenI, halanA kare vAraMvAra khIsanA kare, tathA hIlanA ane khIsanAnA nimitta bhUta mAna ane krodhano tyAga kare te pUjanIka che. 12 je ziSyo, gurune AvatA dekhI UbhA thaI javAdike karI niraMtara guruno satkAra kare che, guruo potAnA ziSyone zrutanA upadezamAM preraNA pramukha karave karI mAna Ape che, (AgaLa vadhAre che, jema mAtA pitAo kanyAne yatnapUrvaka moTI karI lAyaka bhartAranI sAthe sthApana kare che, (meLavI Ape che) tema je AcAryazrI paNa ziSyone vinayavAnuM, guNavAnuM ane yogya banAvIne AcAryapade sthApana kare che, tevA mAnane lAyaka pUjavA lAyaka gurune, tapasvI jIteMdriya ane satyamAM rakta ziSya mAna ApavuM joIe. te mAna ApanAra ziSya pUjanIka che. 13 pAMca mahAvrata ane traNa gupti sahita, tathA cAra kaSAyarahita buddhivAn ziSya, guNanA samudrasamAna guru pAsethI pUrvokta zubha upadeza sAMbhaLIne, te pramANe AdaravuM joIe. te ziSya pUjanIka che. 14 jinezvara bhagavAnanA kahela dharmamAM nipuNa ane grAmAMtarathI Avela navIna sAdhu AdikanI vaiyAvacca karavAmAM kuzaLa sAdhu, ihAM niraMtara AcAryAdikanI sevA karIne pUrve upArjela ATha prakAranA karmane khapAvIne jJAna vaDe karIne tejomaya upamArahita evI uttama siddhi gatimAM prApta thAya che. 15 iti navamAdhyayane tRtIya uddeza saMpUrNa | atha viNayasamAhiajhayaNe caturtha uddeza prArabhyate || saya me AusaM teNaM, bhagavayA evamaphakhAyAihakhala therahiM bhagavattehiM cAriviNayasamAhikANA pAttApa kayare khalu te therahiM bhagavattehiMyarAri viyasamAhiThANApattA? mekhalatethehiM bhagavahiMyAriviNacasamAhiThANA pattA, taM jahA viNacasamAhI suyasamAhI tavAsamAhI AyArasamAhI IInAviNae sue atave AyAre nircApaDiyAAabhirAmayatti apANe, je bhavanti jiinDiyA rAA cauvyihA khalu viNayasamAhI bhavai, te jahA. aNusAjitto surasUsai, raj-sampaDivajai veyamArAhai, na ya bhavai attasampaSNahie, caulya payaM bhavai, bhavAi ya entha silogo IIkA pehe hiyANasAsaNa, surasUsaI taM ca puNo ahikienaya mANa-maNa majajai, viNayasamAhI AyayaTTie cauvihA khalu suyasamAhI bhavAi, tuM jahA surya me bhavissai tti ajhAiyavaM bhavai, egaga citto bhavisphAmi tti dazavaikAlikasUtra 1pa1

Page #174
AjhAiyaLaMbhavai, aprANaM ThAvaisamitti ajhAiyavaMbhavai, oi para ThAvAirasAmiti ajhAiyaLyuM bhavai, caulya payaM bhavai, bhavai ya elya silogopAnANamegagacittoya, Thio hAvaI para, suyANiyA ahijittA, rao suyasamAhie pAchA cauvihA khalu tavasamAhI bhavAi, te jahA no ihalogaThayAe tavamahirihajjA, no paralogaThiyAe tavamahirijA, no kiviNa-sada silogaThayAe tavamahithrijA, nannatya nijajarayAe tavamahithrijA ulya payaM bhavai, bhavAi ya entha silogo nA vivihaguNatavo-rae ya nirca, bhavAi nirAsae nijarakrie tavasA dhuNai purANapAvarga, juno sayA tava-samAhieTITA cauvihA khalu AcArasamAhI bhavAI, te jahAT no ihalogaThiyAe AyAramahiDhejA, no paralogaThayAe AsAramahiTTijA, nokiri-vaNasada-silogaThayAe AyAramahijijA, nannatya ArahantahiM heUhiMAyAmahirijA, caulya payaM bhavai,bhavAya entha silogolA jiNa-vaNarae atinhANe, paDiyNAyayamAyayaThioe AcArasamAhi-saMvaDe, bhavajaya datte bhAva-sabhyae II1nA adhyayana 9 nA uddezA 4 nA AMka 1 thI 10 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha suyaM-sAMbhaLyuM abhirAmayanti-joDe che, ramADe che. AusaMhe AyuSyanuM caubihA-cAra prakAranI teNe bhagavayA-te bhagavaMte aNusAsijjo -anuzAsana karAto, evamakhkhAya-ema kahyuM che. kAryamAM prerAto. therehi-sthaviroe samma-samyapha prakAre viNayasAhibrANA-vinaya samAdhinAM sthAnako | sampaDivannaI-barAbara samaje pannattA-prarUpyAM veyamArAiya-zruta jJAnane ArAdhe kayAre-kayAM attasamyagrahie-Atma prazaMsA karanAra ime-A eththa-AhiyAM viNayasamAhI-vinaya samAdhi silogo-zloka suyasamAhI-ta samAdhi : peha-prArthanA kare tavasamAhI-napa samAdhi hiyANasAsaNa-hitakArI zikSA AyArasamAhI-AcAra samAdhi susUsai-sAMbhaLIne jANe adhyayana-. 1pa7

Page #175
ahithie-AcAraNa kare | nirAsae-AzA rahita majai-mada kare ninjarahie-nirjarAne mATe Ayayahie-mokSanA arthI sAdhu dhuNaI-dUra kare che aAIyaLaM-bhaNavA yogya purANapAvarga-pUrvanA karelAM pApa egagnacitto-ekAgra cittavALo nazathya Arahetehihehi-arihaMta praNIta havaislAmi-sthApIza siddhAMtamAM kahela hetu vinA Thiosthita jiNavayaNae-jina vacanamAM rakta paraM-bIjAne atitaNe-kaTu vacana kahAM chatAM teja vacanane ahikkittA-bhaNIne na kahenAra IhalogaThThayAe-A lokane mATe patipura-sUtrAdithI paripUrNa paralogaThThayAe-paralokane mATe Ayaya-atizaya ahijjA-kare daMte-iMdriyone damana karanAra kivitrasasilogaThThayAe-kIrti, varNa, | AyArasamAhi saMvaDe-AcAramAM samAdhi zabda, zloka (prazaMsA)ne mATe rAkhavA Azravane rokanAra vivihaguNatavorae-aneka prakAranA | bhAvasaMvae-AtmAne mokSanI pAse guNavALI tapasyAmAM Asakta laI janAra (Atha caturtha uddeza) bhAvArtha: A uddezAmAM vizeSe karI vinaya batAve che. zrI sudharmAsvAmI potAnA jaMbu nAmanA ziSyane kahe che ke, he AyuSyanuM!meM te bhagavAna pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che. te bhagavAne A pramANe kahyuM che. sthavira bhagavAne vinaya samAdhinAM cAra sthAnaka kahyAM che. (ziSya prazna) he bhagavan! sthavira bhagavAne kayAM vinayanAM cAra sthAnaka kahyAM che? (guru uttara) A huM batAvuM chuM te cAra sthAnaka sthavira bhagavAne kahyAM che. (teja batAve che) vinaya samAdhi, zrutasamAdhi, tapasamAdhi, AcArasamAdhi, AtmAnA hitavALA sukhamAM rahevApaNuM te samAdhi. vinaya vaDe karIne samAdhi te vinaya samAdhi. ema cAremAM yathAyogya joDavuM. 1. je sAdhuo vinayamAM, zratamAM, tapasyAmAM ane AcAramAM potAnA AtmAne niraMtara joDe che tathA je jiteMdriya che te ja kharekhara paMDiTa che. 2. vinaya samAdhi batAve che. vinaya samAdhi cAra prakAre che, te batAve che. gurue te te kAryamAM preraNA karyAM cho, tenA arthI thaIne, te sAMbhaLavA icche (1) te kArya samyapha prakAre aMgIkAra kare. (2) yathokta prakAre zrutajJAnanuM dazavaikAlikasUtra 1pa8

Page #176
ArAdhana kare (3) ane huM vinayavAnuM chuM ema potAnI prazaMsA na kare. (4) Aja arthane jaNAvanAra zloka kahe che. 3. AtmahitArthI sAdhu hita zikSAne icche, AcAryAdika pAsethI hitazikSAnA upadezane barobara jANe, jANIne te pramANe barobara kare, paNa vinaya samAdhimAM mAna maLe karI garvita na thAya. 4. (zrata samAdhi kahe che.) zrata samAdhi cAra prakAre che te batAve che. mane zrutajJAna (dvAdazAMgI)nI prApti thaze tene mATe bhaNavuM joIe paNa mAnane mATe bhaNavuM nahi. (1) bhaNavAthI huM ekAgra cittavALo thaIza, A hetu mATe bhaNavuM. (2) bhaNavAthI dharma tattvane jANIne mArA AtmAne huM zuddha dharmamAM sthApana karIza. (3) huM zuddha dharmamAM rahIne bIjAone zuddha dharmamAM sthApana karIza. (4) A hetu mATe bhaNavuM joIe. Aja arthane jaNAvanAra zloka kahe che. 5. bhaNavAmAM niraMtara tatpara rahevAthI jJAna thAya che, cittanI ekAgratA thAya che, pote dharmamAM sthira thAya che ane bIjAne sthira kare che; tathA nAnA prakAranAM siddhAMto bhaNIne zruta samAdhimAM rakta thAya che. 3. tapa samAdhi batAve che. nizcaye karI A tapa samAdhi cAra prakAranI che. A lokamAM labdhi AdinI icchAthI tapasyA na karavI. (1) paralokamAM bhogAdinI prAptine mATe tapasyA na karavI. (2) kIrti, varNa, zabda ane sAdhutAne prazaMsA karAvavAne) mATe tapasyA na karavI. (3) paNa eka nirjarAne mATe tapasyA karavI. (4) Aja arthane jaNAvanAra eka zloka che te batAve che. 7 je sAdhu vividha prakAranA guNavALI tapasyAmAM niraMtara Asakta rahe che, iha lokAdikanI AzArahita hoya che ane nirjarAne arthe tapa kare che, te tapasyAe karI pUrvanAM karelAM karmono nAza kare che ane tapa samAdhimAM joDAela sAdhu navAM pApa bAMdhato nathI. 8. AcAra samAdhi kahe che. mULa uttara guNarUpa AcAra samAdhi cAra prakAranI che te batAve che. A lokanA sukhane arthe AcAra (kriyA) na pALavo. (1) paralokanA viSayaka sukhane arthe AcAra na pALavo. (2) temaja kIrti, varNa, zabda, tathA zlAghAne arthe AcAra na pALavo. (3) paNa arihaMta bhagavAne siddhAMtamAM kahela hetune mATe (mokSane mATe) AcAra pALavo. (4) Aja arthane kahevAvALo zloka kahe che. 9. AcAra (kriyA)mAM samAdhi rAkhavA vaDe karIne, AzrayadvArane rokanAra sAdhu, jina vacanamAM rakta, atitana, (addezI) sUtrAdithI paripUrNa, mokSArthI ane iMdriyane damavAvALo thaI, mokSane najIka meLavavAvALo thAya che. 10. adhyaya-9 1pa9

Page #177
abhigama cario samAhio, suvizuddho susamAhiyauo . vilihiya-suhAvaha puNo, kubai so paca-khemamakhaNo ll11 jAi-maraNAo muccaI, ityarthaM ca cayai savvaso ! siddha vA bhavai sAsae, deve vA -rae mahiTTie II1rA ni bemiil caulyo uso sammatto kA adhyayana llA udezA 4nA AMka 11 thI 12 sudhInA chuTA zAdanA artha abhigama-jANIne izcartha-nArakI tiryaMcanI saMjJA Ave samAhi-samAdhivALo evAM saMsthAna suvizuddho-sArI vizuddhivALo caeIjyAga kare che. susamAhiappao-sArI rIte samAdhivAnuM | sabaso-sarva prakAre AtmA, sattara prakAranA saMyamamAM sthira evA [ siddha-siddha vilihiaM-mAn hitakArI sAsae-zAzvata suhAvAM-sukhadAyI devo-devatA kubUI-kare che ema-kalyANane aparae-alpakAma vikAravALA, jAI maraNAo-janma maraNathI alpa karmavALA muccaI-mukAya che. mahiei -moTI RddhivALA bhAvArtha mana, vacana, kAyAe vizuddha ane sattara prakAranA saMyamamAM susamAhita sAdhu, upara batAvela cAra prakAranI samAdhine jANIne vistAravALuM temaja AgaLa hitakArI ane sukhakArI potAnA padane nirupadravita (upadrava vinAnuM-saraLa-sugama) kare che. 11. A uparanI gAthAne ja spaSTa kare che. A samAdhivALo sAdhu janma maraNathI mukta thAya che ane A naraka, tiryaMca AdinA varNa, deha, AkRtino pharI nahi grahaNa karavA rUpe sarvathA tyAga kare che ane saMsAramAM pharI nahi AvavA rUpa zAzvata siddha thAya che; kadAca zeSa karma bAkI hoya, to jyAM alpa-thoDA kAma vikAra che tevA mahardika devomAM utpanna thAya che. 12. iti caturtha uddezaH | vinaya samAdhyadhyayana saMpUrNamu. 10 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #178
II atha dazamaM sabhivadhyayana prArabhyate II niSpanma-mANAi cabuddha vayaNe, nircA citta-samAhio havijA injINa vasaM na yAvi gaccha, vatta no paDiyAI je sa bhikhkhA puliM na khANe na khaNAvae, sIorge na pie na piyAvae agiNasandha jahA-nisiyuM, tanajalena jalAvae je sabhikabU III anilaNa na vIena vIyAvae, hariyANina chindana chidAvae, bIyANi sayA vijayano, sacitta nAhArae je sa bhikhU II vahAM tasathAvaraNa hoi, putravi-taNa- kapha-niziyANa 1 tanhA udesiyaM na muMje, no vi pae na payAvae je sa bhikhU IIroll roiya-nAthapura-vayaNe, atra-same mamja chapi kAe I pagya ya phAse mahabayA, paccAsa-saMvarae je sa bhikabU ApA adhyayana 10nI gAthA 1 thI 5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha niba-grahavAsathI nIkaLIne sunisie-ghaNI tikSaNa dhAravALuM Againa tIrthaMkara AdinA) upadeza vaDe karIne, anileNa-pavana utpanna thAya evA budhdhavayaNe-nIrthaMkaranA vacanane viSe vIe-vIja cittasamAhi-cittanI samAdhivALA viyAvae-vIMjAve havijhA-thAya IcchINa-strIonI hariyANi-vanaspatikAyane vasaM-parataMtratAne bIyANi-zAli pramukha bIjo gacche-Ave vivajayaMto- vato chato vataM-tyAga karelA saccitta-sacitta vastune paDiAyaI-pAna kare, seve nAhArae-AhAra na kare purvi-bhUmine, jamInane vahaNaMhiMsA, vadha khaNe-khode tasathAvarANuM-traNa sthAvara jIvone khaNAvae-khodAve taNaka-ghAsa ane lAkaDAnA sIodagaM-kAcA pANIne nisiANaM-Azraya karI rahelA agaNi-agnine usie-sAdhune arthe (batAvelA saajahA-khaDraganI mAphaka uddezikAdi AhArane adhyayana-10 11

Page #179
pae-rAMdhe piyAvae-raMdhAve | chapikAe-chakAyane paNa roisa-rUci dhAraNa karIne mahabUyA-mahAvratone nAyapukhtavayaNe-zrI mahAvIra svAmInA vacanane viSe | phAsa-seve attasame-potAnA sarakhA paMcAsavasaMvarae-pAMca Azravane mazijha-mAne rokanArA atha dazamaM sabhivadhyayanam bhAvArtha : (navamA adhyayanamAM ema jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM ke AcAramAM rahela sAdhu vinayavAnuM hoya che.) pUrve kahevAmAM Avela nava adhyayananA AcAramAM (kriyAmAM) rahevAvALAne sAdhupaNuM hoya che ema A dazamA adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM Avaze. tIrthakara gaNadharanA upadeza vaDe karI je gRhasthAzramathI nIkaLIne tIrthaMkara gaNadharanA vacanane viSe niraMtara samAhita cittavALA thAya che ane strIonA vazamAM jeo AvatA nathI, temaja vamelA viSayone pharI pItA nathI, teo sAdhu kahevAya che. 1. sacitta pRthvIne pote khode nahi, bIjA pAse khodAve nahi; kAcu pANI pote pIe nahi bIjAne pIvarAve nahi; tikSaNa khaDuganI mAphaka nuksAna karavAvALI agni pote saLagAve nahi bIjAnI pAse saLagAvarAve nahi, tene muni kahIe. 2. vastra ke paMkhAdike karI vAyarAne vIMje nahi bIjA pAse viMjAve nahi. vanaspatine pote chede nahi, bIjA pAse chedAve nahi. zAli (DAMgara) pramukhanAM bIjono saMghaTTa sadA tyAga kare ane sacitta AhAranuM bhakSaNa na kare, tene sAdhu kahIe. 3. (udezika AhAra na levAthI trasa sthAvara jIvanI rakSA thAya che) pRthvI, tRNa ane kASThAdikanI nizrAe rahelA trasa ane sthAvara jIvono vadha thAya che, Aja kAraNathI sAdhune arthe banAvelA udezikAdi AhArane je sAdhuo khAtA nathI, temaja pote AhAra pakAvatA nathI ane bIjA pAse pakAvarAvatA paNa nathI, te sAdhu kahevAya che. 4. jJAtaputra zrImAnuM vardhamAna svAmInA vacano upara ruci dhAraNa karIne zraddhA rAkhIne) jeo cha javanikAyane potAnA AtmA tulya mAne che, tathA pAMca mahAvratone jeo seve che (pALe che) ane pAMca Azravone jeo saMvare che (roke che) te sAdhu kahevAya che (5) 12 - dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #180
cAri vacce sathA karATe, dhuvajogI havijaja buddha-vayaNe , hogijajAra- varANa, zihi-joga parivArajae je sa bhiAkA sammadiraThI sayA amUke, asthi huM nANe tave jame yA tavAsA dhaNA purANa-pAvAga, maNa-vaNa-kAya-suraguDe je sa bhinA taheva asaNaM pANage vA vivihe khAkamasAme labhinA hohI aTako sue pare vA, saM na niha na nihAvae je sa bhikhUTA taheva akSaNa pANa vA, viviha khAma sAimaM labhinA . hisAhamiANa bhuja, bhoccA sajhAyarae ya je sabhimbhAlA na ca vugahiya kahe kahejA, na ya kukhe nihuInDie pasantA saMjame-dhuvaM-jogaNa-1, uvasane aviheDae je sa bhiAbUi I1nA Adhyayana 10nI gAthA 1 thI 10 sadInA chaTA zabdanA artha kasAe-kaSAya | nihAvae-rakhAve dhuvagI-sthira yogavAlA chanTiya-bolAvIne ahaNe-pazuthI rahita sAhamiANa-sAdharmikone nijhAyarUvarayaNe sonu rUpa vagereno tyAga bhuMje bhojana kare bhoccA-bhojana karIne giNijogaM-gRhastha sAthe saMbaMdha sajawyarae-svAdhyAyamAM rakta parivajha-sarva prakAre choDe vagahiyaM-klezavALI samidihI-samyaka daSTivAlA kaI-kathAne amUTe-cittamAM vikSepa na rAkhanAra kahejA-kahe (jJAnI, samaju) kuSpa-kopa kare dhuNaI-nAza kare nihuInTie-iMdriyone zAMta rAkhavAvALA susaMdhuDe-sArI rIte Azravane rokanAra pasanta-prazAMta, rAgadveSarahita hohI-thaze saMjamedhuva jogaNa ju-saMyamamAM sthira aho-arthe, kAmane mATe yoge karI yukta sue-kAle visanta-upazAMta pare-parama divasa aviheDae-ucita kAryano anAdara nihe-rAkhe na karanAra bha -10 A karanAra

Page #181
bhAvArtha : je cAra kaSAyano sadA tyAga kare che, AgamanA vacanoe karI mana, vacana, kAyAnA yogone sthira rAkhe che, pazuo temaja sonA rUpAno tyAga kare che ane jeo gRhasthIo sAthe paricaya saMbaMdha karatA rAkhatA) nathI, te sAdhu kahevAya che. 6. je samyapha daSTi ane sadA cittamAM vikSepa vinAno sAdhu pote ema mAne che ke, heya upAdeya, vastu viSayika te jJAna che, tathA karma malane dhovAne mATe jaLa samAna tapasyA che, temaja AvatAM karmane rokavA mATe saMyama che, AvA daDha bhAvarUpa tapasyAe karI pUrvanA pApano nAza kare che, ane mana, vacana, kAyAe karI AvatA pApane roke che. 7. temaja nAnA prakAranAM azana pAna khAdima svAdimane pAmIne A mane kAle agara parama divase kAma Avaze AvuM dhArIne, je munio te AhArAdika rAtre vAsI rAkhe nahi, bIjA pAse rakhAve nahi, A pramANe jeo sarvathA saMnidhino (rAtrIe vAsI rAkhavAno) tyAga kare che, te sAdhu kahevAya che. 8. temaja nAnA prakAranAM azana, pAna, khAdima svAdimane pAmIne jeo potAnA svadharmI sAdhuone bolAvI nimaMtraNA kare che, karIne AhAra kare che ane AhAra karyA bAda sajhAya dhyAnAdimAM tatpara rahe che, te muni kahevAya che. 9. je kleza vALI kathAne kahetA nathI, vaLI sArI kathAmAM paNa kopa karatA nathI, paNa iMdriyone zAMta rAkhe che tathA rAgAdi rahitapaNe vizeSa prakAre zAMta rahe che, temaja saMyamane viSe niraMtara mana, vacana, kAyAnA yogone dhArI rAkhe che, tathA kAyAnI capaLatA rahita ane ucita kAryamAM anAdara nahi karanAra hoya, teo muni kahevAya che. 10. jo sahai hu gAma-kaSTae, akosa-pahAra-tajajaNAo yA bhaya-bherava-sadasadhdhahAse,sama-suha-duSpa-sahejesabhiSpaI11 paDima paDivarjiyA masANe, no bhIe bhaya-bheravAi rissA viviguNa-to- e nirca,nasararaMgAbhikambaI sabhikSAvarA asai vocatta-dehe, akuhe va hae va lUsie vA! putravi-same muNI vijA, anicANe akouhalle jesa bhibhUA13 abhibhUya kAe parIsahAi, samuddhare jAi-pahAo appayA vidhatu jAI-maraNaM mahabharya, tave e sAmaNie je sa bhikhAvA. dazavaikAlikasUtra 14

Page #182
hatya-saMjae pAya-saMjae, vAya-saMjae saMjadie ! Ajajhau-e susamAhicapA, sulatyaM ca viyANaI je sa bhiphakhUA.1pa adhyayana 10nI gAthA 11 thI 15 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha gAmakaSTae-idriyone duHkhanAM kAraNa hae-daMDAdiWI haNelA tajjagAo-narjanA, matsaranAM vacana lusie-khAdikathI kapAelA bheravasad-vaitAlAdikanA zabda pUDhavisame-pRthvI sarakhA samatAvAlA sapahANe-aTTahAsyavALuM aniyANa-niyANuMnahikaranArA samasuhadukhasaha-samatAthI sukha duHkhane akoulle-kutUhala rahita sahana kare abhibhUya-jItIne parimaM-pratimAne samudhdha-uddhAra kare jAipahAo-saMsAra mAragathI parivajiyA-aMgIkAra karIne masANe-smazAne bhAyae-bhaya pAme vidatta-jANIne sAmaNie-sAdhune yogya bhayabheravAI-atyaMta bhaya karavAvALA haththasaMjae-hAtha vaza rAkhanAra - vaitAlAdikanAM rUpa pAyasaMjae-pagane vaza rAkhanAra dikarA-joine vAyasaMjae-vANIne vaza rAkhanAra AmikaMie-icchA rAkhe saMjaindie-iMdriyone vaza rAkhanAra asai-sarva kALane viSe a parae-zubha bAnane ciMtavanAra vosacadehe rAgadveSa rahita ane AbhUSaNa susamAhiyappA-guNane viSe daDha che rahita dehavALA AtmA jeno evA aThe-nucchakAranA vacanathI haNAelA | suttathaM-sUtra ane arthane bhAvArtha : je munio, iMdriyone duHkhanuM kAraNa hovAthI kAMTA samAna Akroza, prahAra ane tarjanAdi sahana kare che, tathA atyaMta raudra, bhayAnaka, aTaTTa hAsyAdikanA zabdone, devAdikanA upasarga prasaMge samatAthI sahana kare che, te sAdhu kahevAya che. 11. je sAdhu smazAnane viSe pratimA aMgIkAra karIne raudra bhayanA hetu bhUta vaitALa AdinA zabda ane rUpAdi dekhIne bhaya pAmato nathI tathA vividha prakAranA mULa guNa ane anazanAdika tapasyAmAM Asakta thaIne zarIra upara paNa mamatA rAkhato nathI, te sAdhu kahevAya che. 12. je sAdhue dravya bhAva pratibaMdha karI niraMtara dehane vosarAvyo che, tathA koI vacane Akroza kare, daMDAdikathI haNe ane khagAdikathI atraya 10- 15

Page #183
kApe, to paNa pRthvInI mAphaka sarva sahana karavAvALo thAya, tathA saMyamanA bhAvI phaLa mATe niyANuM tathA kutuhala rahita hoya, te sAdhu kahevAya che. 13. je sAdhu kAyAe karI pariSahano parAjaya karI saMsAra mArgathI potAnA AtmAno uddhAra kare che ane saMsAranA mULa kAraNarUpa janma maraNa rUpa mahAbhayane jANIne sAdhupaNAne lAyaka tapasyAdikamAM prayatna kare che, te sAdhu kahevAya che. 14. je sAdhu hAtha, paga, vacana ane iMdriyone potAnA vazamAM rAkhe che tathA prazasta dhyAnamAM Asakta rahe che, AtmAne dhyAna prApta karanAra guNomAM sthiratA kare che ane sUtra arthane yathArthapaNe jANe che te sAdhu kahevAya che. 15. uvahimi amuzmie agiddha, zAya-uSTha pula-nippalAeT kaya-vikAsazihio vikhe, sava-sadgAvagI yajesabhikSApA lola bhiphabU na josu giddha, uSTha care jIviya-nAbhikaDakhe ! i ica sahakAraNa pUrNa tha, 2 DisaNa asihe je sa bhikhaI17 na para vajAsi "asIle," je suraja na vorAjA jANiya patteya puNaNa-pAva, tANa na samunne je sa bira 185 na jAi-maste na ca sava-mate, na lAbha mane na suNa mane ! mANi savAri vivajArA, dhammu-1jhANa-rae ya je sabhikhUTI1lI pavee Aja-parya mahA-muNI, dhamma Thio kAvayaI paraMpa 1 nirakhammA vajajaja kuzIla-likjha, na yAvihAsaMkuhae jesa bhikhU rivA te deha-vAsaM amuka AsAsAM, sayA e vica-hi-ThiyappA ! chidinu jAI-maraNarU balpaNa, uveja bhika puNAgAme gaI rA tibemi II iti sabhikhujhiyaNa dasame saMmata vagA adhyayana 10 mAnI gAthA 16 thI 21 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha. uvahimi-upadhine viSe anAyauche-ajANyA gharothI zuddha ane thoDAM amucchie-mUrahita thoDAM vastra lenAra agiddha-Asaktirahita pulanippalA-cAritrane asAratA utpanna karanAra doSarahita dazavakAlikA che.

Page #184
jAimattenjAtino mada karanArA ruvamatte-rUpano mada karanArA lAbhamatte lAbhano mada karanArA sueNamatte-zrutano mada karanArA saMgAvagaedravya ane bhAva saMgathI rahita alothalolupatA rahita rasesu-rasane viSe siddhe-Asakti rAkhanArA uMo-ajANyAM gharothI thoDI thoDI gocarI lenAra | dhammANarae-dharmadhyAnamAM tatpara jIvia-saMyama rahita jIvitane nAbhikaMkhI-icche nahi paveyae-kahe iDhilabdhi Adi Rdhine ajapayaM-zuddha dharmane kusIlaliMga-kuzIlapaNAnI ceSTAne sakkAraNa pUarNa-satkArane ane pUjanane mATe | hAsa kuSae-hAsyane karanArA cae-tyAga kare dehavAsa-zarIrarUpa baMdhIkhAnAne hiyaThThiyappA-mokSane viSe sthita che AtmA jeno fiappA-jJAnamAM AtmAne sthApanAra aNihe-kapaTa rahita ibA-kahe chindittu-chedIne pattayaM-potAneja | apuNAgao-punarjanmavinAnI jANiyajANIne bhAvArtha : je sAdhu vastrAdika upadhine viSe mUrchA rahita tathA pratibaMdha rahita paricaya vinAnA tharothI zuddha ane thoDAM thoDAM vastra lenAra, saMyamamAM asAratA utpanna karanAra doSo rahita, kharIdavuM vecavuM ane saMgraha karavAthI rahita, tathA sarva dravya bhAva saMga rahita hoya te sAdhu kahevAya che. 16..je na prApta thAya tevI vastunI prAptimAM lolupatA rahita hoya, rasamAM gRddha na hoya, paricaya rahita gharothI zuddha ane thoDI thoDI gocarI lenAra hoya, asaMyama rUpa jIvitavyanI kAMkSA na rAkhanAra, AmaryAdika Rddhi, vastrAdike karI satkAra ane stavanAdike karI pUjAne arthe jeo prayatna karatA nathI, tathA jJAnamAM potAnA AtmAne sthApanAra ane kapaTa rahita hoya te sAdhu kahevAya che. 17. potAnA samudAyathI bhinna bIjA sAdhuone dekhI A kuzila che ema na kahevuM paNa potAnA ziSyAdikane to zikhAmaNane arthe kahevuM paDe to kahevuM. jenAthI bIjAne kopa thAya tevAM vacana kahevAM nahi; kAraNa ke potAnA karelAM puNya pApo pratyeka bhogave che, bIjAne bhogavavAM paDatAM nathI, to zA mATe tene khoTuM lagADavuM joIe ? temaja potAnI aMdara tevA guNo hoya to paNa garva kare nahi te sAdhu kahevAya che. 18. je jAtino mada karatA nathI, temaja rUpano lAbhano ane zrutano mada karatA nathI; je sarva madano tyAga karI dharma dhyAnamAM tatpara agana-10 199

Page #185
rahe che te sAdhu kahevAya che. 19. je mahAmuni paropakArane mATe zuddha dharma bIjAne kahe che, pote dharmamAM sthira rahe che ane sAMbhaLanArane dharmamAM sthira kare che, tathA gRhasthapaNAmAMthI nIkaLIne AraMbhAdike karI kuzilapaNAnI ceSTAne karatA nathI, temaja hAsyakArI ceSTAo paNa karatA nathI, te sAdhu kahevAya che. 20. mokSanA sAghana bhUta samyak darzanAdikamAM rahelo sAdhu, azucithI bharela ane azAzvata A dehavAsano tyAga karI, janma maraNanA baMdhanone chedI, punarjanma vinAnI gatine prApta thAya che. A pramANe sudharmAsvAmI jaMbu nAmanA potAnA ziSyane kahe che. 21 // iti dazamuM sabhikSyadhyayana samApta II II atha zrI dazavaikAlike prathamA cUlikA II iha khalu bho pavaieNaM uppannadukheNaM saMjame araisamAvanna citteNaM ohANupehiNA aNohAieNe ceva hayaransiMgathaMkusapoyapaDAgAbhUAi imAiM aThArasa ThANAU samma saMpaDilehiavvAu bhavaMti ! teM jahA II huM bho dusamAe duppajIvI IIII lahusagA ittariA gihINuM kAmabhogA ArA bhujjo a sAibahulA maNussA // 3 // ime a me dukhe na cirakAlovaThThAi bhavistai // 4 // omajaNapurakkAre III vaMtassa ya paDiAyaNuM [9] aharagaivAso-vasaMpayA 19nA dullahe khalu bho gihINaM dharmo gihivAsamajje vasaMtANaM ! ANaMke se vahAya hoi IIII saMkalpe se vahAya hoi ll10nA sovakese gihavAse, niruvakkese pariAe // 11 // baMdhe gihavAse, mukhe pariAe 12aa sAvajje gihavAse, aNavarjo pariAe // 13 // bahusAhAraNA gihINuM kAmabhogA // 14 // patteaM punnapAvaM // 15 // aNicce khalu bho maNuANa jIvie kusaggajalabiMducaMcale // 16 // bahuM ca khalu bho pAvuM karmI pagaDuM 17nA pAvAthaM ca khalu bho kaDANa kammANa puvvi duccinnANuM duppaDikaMtANaM veittA mukho natci aveittA tavasA vA jhosaittA // 18 // aThArasamaM payaM bhavai II bhavai a itya silogo. II jayA ya cayai dhamma, aNajjo bhogakAraNA // se tatva mucchie bAle, AyaU nA va bujhjhai // 1 // jayA ohAvio hoi, iMdo vA paDio chamaM II sarvAdhamma-pariTho, sa pachA paritappaI I2NA jayA a dimo hoi, pacchA hoi avaMdimo II devayA va cuA ThANA, sa pacchA paritampai IIII jayA a 168 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #186
pUchamo hoi, pacchA hoi apUimo II rAyA va rajapabhaTho, sa pacchA paritaUi IchA jathA A mANimo hoi, pacchA hoi amANimo II siphilDa kabbaDe chUTo, sa pacchA paripai ApA | pahelI cUlikAnI gAthA 1 thI 5 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha che pavaieNa-dIkSA lIdhelA sAdhue paDiAyakhaM-pharIthI khAya uSpannadukheNa-duHkha utpanna thatAM aharagaivAsovasaMpayA-nIca gatimAM arai-arati, azAtA. vAsa thavArUpa karmabaMdhana samAvagracitteNaM-pAmeluM che citta jenuM dullAha-durlabha ohANuperiNA-saMjamano tyAga karavAnI gihivAsa-gRhasthAvAsa icchA rAkhanAra | manne-maLe aohAieNa-saMjamano tyAga karyo nathI evA vasaMtANa-rahetAne rissi-lagAma AyaMkerogane viSe gayaMkusa-hAthIne jema aMkuza vahAya-vadhane mATe poya-vahANa saMkaSpa-saMkalpane viSe pahAgaLamAI-dhajA sarakhAM sovaddhase-klezavALA niruvakrese-klezavagaranA sae-samyaka prakAre pariAe-paryAyane viSe saMpaDileziavAi-vicAravA yogya baMdhe-baMdhavALo phaksamA-duSamakAlamAM mukhe-mokSavALo dupajIvI-duHkhe jIvanArA aNavaje-pAparahita lahusagA-tuccha, asAra bahusAhAraNA-ghaNAmAM sAdhAraNa iriA-kSaNika patta aM-pratyeka kAmabhogA-kAmabhogo kusagna-DAbhanI aNI (upara rahelA) bhujo-vAraMvAra, ghaNuM kaDANaM-karelAM sAyabahulA-ghaNA kapaTa karanArA pudhyi-pUrve avaThThAI-rahevAvALAM ducitrANa-kharAba kAma karelAM omajaNapurakkarehalakA janane paNa mAnA duppaDikaMtANa-prANI vadhAdika karelAne ApavuM paDe veittA-vedIne, bhogavIne vaMtassa-tyAga karelAne aveittA-bhogavyA vagara Ai -10

Page #187
osaittA-bALIne pacchA-pAchaLathI ANajo-anArya paritaUI-pazcAtApa kare che bhogaMkaraNA-bhoganA kAraNathI vidiyo-vAMdavA yogya mucchie-mUcchata thaelA cuA-bhraSTa thaelA bAle-ajJAnI pUimo-pUjavA yogya AI-AvatA kALane rAyA-rAjA avabaI-bodha pAme ohAvio-nIkaLI gayelo, bhraSTa thaelo | rajja5bho-rAjyathI padabhraSTa thaelo iMdo-dra mANimomAnavA yogya patio-paDelo siddivya-zrImaMtanI mAphaka chama-pRthvI upara, jamIna para kabbaDe-gAmaDAmAM paribho-paribhraSTa chUDha-paDelo atha pahelI cUlikA bhAvArtha: gayA adhyayanamAM ema jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM ke je sAdhunA guNothI yukta hoya teja sAdhu kahevAya. A prakAranA guNavALo paNa karmanA baLavattarapaNAthI (adhikatAthI) zArIrika agara mAnasIka duHkhothI sadAya (duHkhI thAya) to tene saMyamamAM sthira karavo joIe. te saMyamamAM sthira karavAne mATe A cUlikAmAM kahevAmAM Ave che. te ziSyo! pravajyA aMgIkAra karela sAdhu, zArIrika agara mAnasika duHkho utpanna thavAthI, saMyamathI uga pAmIne saMyamane tyAga karavAnI icchAvALo thayo che paNa hajI sudhI saMyamano tyAga karyo nathI, teNe A AgaLa kahevAmAM Avaze te aDhAra sthAno sArI rIte jANavAM tathA vicAravAM joIe. te aDhAra sthAnako, jema unmArge cAlatA ghoDAne sanmArge lAvavAne rami (lagAma) hAthIne vaza karavAne aMkuza ane vahANane pravAhanA mArga upara lAvavA mATe patAkA dhvajA, tema saMyamathI unmArge cAlanAra sAdhune A aDhAra sthAnako saMyamamAM lAvanArAM che. teja batAve che. A duSama kALamAM prANIo duHkhe jIve che, to mane gRhasthAzramanuM zuM projana che ? 1. A gRhastha saMbaMdhI kAmabhogo sAra vinAnA, alpakAla rahenArA ane vipAke kaDavA che. 2. A manuSyanA bhogone bhogavavA chatAM vAraMvAra tenI abhilASA thAya che paNa tRpti thathI nathI. 3 mane A zArIrika agara mAnIsaka paidA thaeluM duHkha ghaNo kALa raheze nahi, mATe gRhasthAzramanuM mane zuM dazAhitakAra

Page #188
prayojana che?4. dIkSA lIdhela sAdhu dharmanA prabhAvathI rAjAdikoe karI pUjAya che ane dalA mUkyA pachI nIca mANasone paNa tene abhutthAnAdi sanmAna karavuM paDe che, mATe gRhasthAzramathI sarSa 5. dIkSA laIne mUkavI te vamelA AhArane pharI khAvA jevuM che. 6 gRhasthAzramamAM javAno vicAra naraka ane tiryaMconI gatimAM javA lAyaka karma bAMdhavAnA kAraNarUpa che. 7. putra kalatrAdi pAzamAM baMdhAyelA gRhasthAvAsamAM, gRhasthIone dharma karavo durlabha che. 8. tatkAla nAza kare evA vizucikAdi roga dharma rUpI bAMdhava rahita (sahAyaka vinA) gRhasthane tatkAla nAza kare che teno vicAra karavo. 9. iSTano viyoga ane aniSTanI prAptirUpa saMkalpa te gRhasthane vadhane (duHkhane) mATe thAya che. 10 sUtramAM je AMka lakhyA che te pramANe 11mA thI 15mA sthAna sudhomAM eka AcAryanA mate je sthAna eka ekathI ulaTAM che te juAM gaNavAthI 15mA sthAne 18mo AMka puro thAya che te kausamAM lIdhelA che; ane bIjA AcAryanA mata pramANe AMka mukelA 11 thI 18mAM AMka sudhInAM judAM judAM che te AMka moTA akSarathI mukelA che te pramANe samajavAM. A gRhasthAzrama mahA klezavALo che. jenI aMdara kRSi, (khetI) pAzupAlya, (pazuonuM rakSaNa) Adi vANijyomAM vyApAramAM) TADha, tApa, zrama ane ciMtAdi aneka klezo rahyA che ema ciMtavavuM te. (11) dikSA paryAya A pUrvokta klezothI rahita che temaja AraMbha ane ciMtAdithI rahita ane paMDita puruSone prazaMsanIya che (12) 11 gRhavAsa baMdhavALo che, kAraNa ke temAM karAtAM anuSThAno (kriyAo vyApAro) baMdhanAM hetu bhUta che; jema rezamano kIDo potAnA karelA tAMtaNAmAMja vIMTAI baMdhAya che tema gRhasthIo potAnA karela karmathI ja pote baMdhAya che ema samajavuM te (13) cAritra paryAya mokSarUpa che. kemake tenI aMdara niraMtara karma baMdhanonuM chUTavApaNuM che; evo vicAra karavo te. (14) 12 gRhasthAzrama pApavALo che, kema ke tenI aMdara prANAtipAtAdi pAMca Azravo sevAya che; ema ciMtavavuM te (15) saMyama paryAya nirdoSa che, kema ke ahiMsAdi vratonuM tyAM pAlana karavApaNuM che; ema vicAravuM te. (19) 13 gRhasthIonA kAma bhogo, cora ane rAjakulAdine sAdhAraNa che, arthAtu prApta thayela viSayo teothI luMTAI javAnA bhayavALo che. (tethI apAyavALo 105

Page #189
che); ema ciMtavavuM te (17) 14 puNya, pApa e pratyekane bhogavavAnuM che. mAtA, pitA, putra, kalatrAdikane arthe karAyeluM puNya, pApa te karanAra pote ja tenAM phaLa bhogave che, mATe mane gRhasthAzramanuM zuM prayojana che? ema ciMtavavuM te (aDhAramuM sthAnaka che) (18) 15 are ! manuSyonuM AyuSya kharekhara anitya che kemake te DAbhanI aNI upara rahelA jaLanA biMdunI mAphaka caMcaLa che. 16 are ! meM kharekhara ghaNuM saMklezavALuM cAritra mohanIya pramukha karma karyuM che, jethI cAritra lIdhA pachI paNa AvI halakI buddhi utpanna thAya che. 17 are !kharekhara pUrve karelAM jJAnAvarNIyAdine tathA azAtAvedanIyAdi pApakarmone, tathA duzcaritone tathA mithyAtva, avirati AdithI prANIvadhAdika je karma karyA hoya e vedyA pachI mokSa thAya che. vedyA sivAya athavA tapa vaDe khapAvyA sivAya mokSa thato nathI. 18. ahIM aDhAramuM sthAnaka thAya che. (A arthone pratipAdana karavA loko kahe che) A aDhAra kAraNo asaMyamathI pAchA haThavAnAM che chatAM je anArya sarakhI ceSTA karavA vALo sAdhu viSayone mATe yati dharmano tyAga kare che, te viSayomAM mUcha pAmelo bALa, anna AgAmI kALane sArI rIte jANato nathI. 1 jema iMdra potAnA vimAnanI vibhUtithI bhraSTa thaIne heTho paDe che ane pachI zoca kare che, tema jyAre A sAdhu saMyama rUpI vibhUtithI pAcho haThI gRhasthAvAsamAM Ave che, pachI sarva dharmathI bhraSTa thaelA te sAdhunA jyAre te mohAdi zAMta pAme che, tyAre te pazcAttApa kare che ke hA!A meM zuM akArya karyuM ! ema anutApa kare che. je pahelAM zramaNa paryAyamAM rAjAdikathI vaMdanIya thaIne pachI dIkSA tyAga karyA bAda avaMdanIya thAya che tyAre jema potAnA sthAnakathI bhraSTa thaelo deva jema pazcAttApa kare che, tema pazcAttApa kare che. 3 jyAre sAdhupaNAmAM pUjanIka thaI pachI dIkSAno tyAga karI apUjanIka thAya che tyAre jema rAjyathI bhraSTa thaelo rAjA AgalA vaibhavone yAda karI pazcAttApa kare che, tema te pazcAttApa kare che. 4 jema koI nagaramAM mAnanIka dhanADhava zeThane koI kSudra gAmaDAmAM nAkhyo hoya ane tyAM apamAna thavAthI te jema pazcAttApa kare che, tema je sAdhu saMyama avasthAmAM abhyatthAna AjJA karavAdike mAnanIka thaIne te pachI dIkSA tyAga karavAthI amAnanIka thAya che tyAre pAchaLathI pazcAttApa kare che. 5 175 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #190
jayA a therao hoi, samaikkatajuvvaNo / macchu vva garla gilittA, sa pachA paritampai zAkA jayA a kukuTuMbasa, kutattIhiM vihammai / hathI va baMdhaNe baddho, sa pacchA paritappai mAtA mohasaMtANasaMtao / paMkosanno jahA nAgo, sa pacchA paritapai llll puttadAraparikinno, ajja AhaM gaNI huMto, bhAviappA bahussuo / jai huM ramaMto pariAe, sAmanne jiNadesie III devalogasamANo a, pariAo mahesiNuM 1 rayANaM arayANaM ca, mahAnarayasAriso 10nA cUlikA 1nI gAthA 6 thI 10 sughInA chuTA zabdanA artha paMkosanno-kAdavamAM khUMcelo nAgo-hAthI A M-gaNI, AcArya bhAviappA-bhAvita AtmA bahusyuo-bahuzruta sAmanna-sAdhudharma viSe jiNadesie-jina bhagavAne upadeza karelA therao-vRddhAvasthAmAM samaikkatajuLago-juvAnI gayA pachI macchuva-mAchalAnI peThe gali-gala, lohakAMTA upara rAkhelA mAMsane galittA-khAine kukuTuMbassa-kharAba kuTuMbanI kutattIhiM-kharAba ciMtAothI vihammaiNAya che. haththIva-hAthInI peThe baMdhaNe-viSaya baMdhanamAM parIkizo-khuMcelo mohasaMtANasaMtao-karma pravAhathI vyApta thaelo devalogasamANo-devaloka sarakhA rayANaM-prIti rAkhanAra, rakta. arayANaM-aprIti rAkhanAra, arakta bhAvArtha : loDhAnA kAMTA upara rAkhelA mAMsane khAvAnI abhilASAthI jALamAM sapaDAyela mAchalo tALavuM viMdhAI javAthI jema pazcAttApa kare che, tema dIkSAno tyAga karanAra sAdhu yuvAvasthAne olaMghIne jyAre vRddha avasthAne prApta thAya che, tyAre karmanA vipAkane bhogavato karma rUpa kAMTAthI viMdhAI te pazcAttApa kare che. 6. jema baMdhanathI adhyayana-10 173

Page #191
baMdhAyelo hAthI pazcAttApa kare che tema dikSA mUkyA bAda kharAba kuTuMbanI saMtApa karAvavAvALI ciMtAthI haNAyelo sAdhu pAchaLathI pazcAttApa kare che. 7. jema kAdavamAM khucelo hAthI pazcAttApa kare che, tema dIkSA mUkyA pachI putra strI AdinA prapaMcamAM sapaDAIne tathA karma pravAhathI gherAtAM, te pazcAttApa kare che. 8.koI buddhimAna sAdhu AvI rIte pazcAttApa kare che ke jo huM bhAvita AtmA ane bahuzruta thaI jinezvara bhagavAnanA kahelA zramaNa saMbaMdhI paryAyamAM sthira karIne rahyo hota to, Aje huM AcAryapaNAne pAmyo hota. 9. dakSA paryAyamAM Asakta mahAtmAone A cAritra paryAya devaloka samAna lAge che. teja dIkSA paryAya saMyamamAM prIti vinAnA ane viSayanI icchAvALAone mahA narakasamAna lAge che. 10. amarovama jANiI sukanamuname, rayANa pariAi tahArayANA niraovama jANi dukhamutame, ramijAja talhA pariAi paMDie navA dhampAu bhaa sirio thAya, jAgi vijhAmivapate. hIlaMti zuM duvihi kusIlA, dA ivoravirsa va vAge virA baheva dho acaso akirI, kuzAmajika ya piyujarNami ! cAra dhammAu ahammaseviNo, saMbhivitarakSa yahi gayA bhujitu bhogAi paNajhacesA, tahAvihe che saMjamaM bahu 1 ga cagaccha aNabhijhiaMdu, lohI A seno sulavA puNo puNo vijhA imaraNa tA neraiza taNo, duhovaNIasa kilesavaniNo paliovama krijAsAgaroma, kimaMga puNa mAjha kama moku vipA. cUlikA 1 gAthA 11 thI 15 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA sAthe amarovama-devatA sarakhuM apane-alpa tejavALo niravarma-naraka samAna duiihaaM-duSTa vyApAra karanAra dhammA-dharmathakI ghahiTae-jherI dADha vagaranA sirio-taparUpa) lakSmIthI thoravizaM-AkarA viSane dhAraNa karanArA vayaM-rahita nAgaM-sarpane jagagni-yajJano agni dukAmadhiniMdavA yogya vijAaM-bujhaI gaelA jevo piyujjaNami-nIca lokamAM kAmikAsa

Page #192
cubamsa-bhraSTa thaelAne ahammaseviNo-adharmane sevana karanAra saMbhijJavittassa-cAritrane khaMDita karanAranI hiThThaonIcalI pasaceasA-svacchaMdI mana vaDe bhaMjinnu-bhogavIne -karIne aNihijiinahi dhArelI bohI-bodhi, jinadharmanI prApti 212242101-90 neraiassa-nArakInA jaMtuNo-jIvane duhovaNIamsa-duHkhathI prApta thayeluM kilesavattiNo-ekAMta klezavALuM pakSiovayaM-palyopama jhilai nAza pAme che. sAgarovayaM-sAgaropama majhamAruM maNoduEmana saMbaMdhI duHkha sulahA-sulabha bhAvArtha : cAritra paryAyamAM rakta thaelAne devatA samAna uttama sukha jANIne, tathA cAritra paryAyamAM prIti vinAnAne narakasamAna atyaMta du:kha jANIne paMDita puruSoe dIkSA paryAyamAM Asakta thavuM. 11 (cAritra choDanArane A lokamAM thatA doSo.) cAritra dharmathI bhraSTa thayela ane tapa rUpa lakSmIthI rahita (Aja kAraNathI) duSTa vyApAra karanArane, jema yajJano agni bujhAI gayA pachI tenI rAkhane loko kadarthanA kare che, page kacare che, tema tenA sahacArIo hIlaNA kare che, tathA jema ghora viSavALA sarpane tenI dADha kADhI lIdhA pachI, loko tenI hIlaNA (tiraskAra) kare che, tema dIkSAthI bhraSTa thaelAnI loko hIlaNA tiraskAra kare che. 12 (A loka tathA para lokamAM thatA doSo.) dharmathI bhraSTa thaelAne A lokamAM adharma (loko tene adharmaka kahIne bolAve che) apakIrti ane sAmAnya nIca manuSyomAM paNa kharAba nAmathI te (niMdAya che) bolAvAya che; temaja dharmathI bhraSTa thaelo hovAthI vratakhaMDana karI adharma sevI kilaSTa karma bAMdhavAthI narakanI gatimAM jAya che. 13 cAritrano tyAga karanAra-dharmathI nirapekSa thaI viSayo bhogavIne ane tathA prakAranA AraMbhAdi ghaNo asaMyama karIne, vizeSa duHkhavALI aniSTa gatimAM jAya che, tene samyaktva vAraMvAra sulabha thatuM nathI; arthAt te durlabha bodhi thAya che. 14 (duHkha Ave to paNa cAritra mukavuM nahi) he jIva ! naraka prApta thaela nArakIne, duHkhathI bhareluM ane ekAnta klezavALuM, palyopama ane sAgaropamanuM AyuSya paNa puruM thaI jAya che to, A saMyamamAM aratithI peMdA thaela mana saMbaMdhI duHkha mane keTalo kALa rahevAnuM che. Ama vicArIne saMyama saMbaMdhI duHkhanA kAraNathI dIkSAno tyAga na karavo. 15 15

Page #193
na me ciraM duphakhamiNe bhavisai, asAsayA bhogapivAsa jaMtuNo.. na ce sarIreNa bheNa viksAi, avisaijIvicapajaveNa me vikA jasevamakhA u havio nicchijaja, caijaja dehana hu dhammasAsaNA tuM tArisa no pailaMti iMdi, uviti vAyA vasudesaNuM giri II17nA icceva saMpaai buddhimaM naro, Aya uvAya vivihe viANiA II kANa vAyA adu mANaseNaM, tiguti guno niNavayaNa mahiDijAsi II tibemi 18 iti rAvakA paTamA cUlA sammA II cUlikA 1 nI gAthA 16 thI 18 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha bhogapivAsa-viSaya bhogavavAnI icchA sudaMsaNaMgiri-meru parvatane avisma-jAya saMpaai -vacAra karIne jIviapajavaNa-AyuSyanA aMta vaDe buddhimaM-buddhimAna nicchio-nizcita AyaM-lAbhane caIja-tyAga kare uvAya-upAyane dhamAsANaM-dharmanI AjJAne vivi-vividha prakAranA tArisaM-jovAne viANiA jANIne no pailaMti caLAvatI nathI ahikijAti-Azraya kare urvittivAyA-utpAtakALanA vAyarA, tophAnI pavana. bhAvArtha (uparanI ja vAta vistArathI kahe che.) saMyamamAM arativALuM duHkha mane ghaNo kAla raheze nahi, kAraNa ke prAye karIne viSayanI tRSNA prANIone yauvana avasthA sudhI rahe che, mATe ja viSayanI tRSNA azAzvatI che; kadAca vRddhAvasthA sudhImAM paNa A zarIre viSaya tRSNA nahi jAya, to paNa mane AkuLa thavuM na joIe; kAraNa ke maraNa thaze tyAre to viSaya icchA cAlI jaze ja. 17 (AvA dRDha vicAravALAne phaLa batAve che, je sAdhuono AtmA AvA dRDha vicAra upara Avelo che, ke koI paNa jAtanuM saMyamamAM vighna Ave chate dehano tyAga karavo, paNa dharmanI AjJAno tyAga nahi karavo; AvA nizcayavALA mahAtmAone iMdriyonA viSayo saMyama sthAnathakI kaMpAvI (caLAvI) zakatA nathI. Aja arthamAM dRSTAnta kahe che ke, utpAta kAlano tophAnI vAyaro hoya to paNa meru parvatane kaMpAvI zakato dazavaikAlikasUtra 176

Page #194
nathI, tevI ja rIte te daDha nizcayavALA sAdhune iMdriyarUpI vAyarAo calAvI zakatA nathI. 17 (uparanI sarva vAtano upasaMhAra kare che.) A adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM Avela (du:prajIvitvAdithI laIne) yathAyogya jJAnAdinA lAbha ane kALa vinayAdi vividha prakAranA tenA upAyono, buddhimAnuM sAdhue vicAra karIne mana, vacana, ane kAyA vaDe traNa guptithI gupta thaIne tIrthaMkara mahArAjanA kahelA upadezane yathAzakti pALavAmAM tatpara thavuM. 18 iti prathamA cUlikA samAptA. || atha dvitIyA cUlikA || cUlitu pavaphakhAmi, sue kevalibhAsi je suNig supuNANe, ame uuve maI AvA aNasoapaNDi abahujami,pasiolalaphaNeNI paDisoameva appA, dAyabbo hou kAmeNaM pArA sohelo, DiroesovihiANA Aso saMsAro, paDisoo tarasa uttAro phA tahA AcAraparameNaM, saMvarasamAhibahurNa cariA guNA aniyama, A huti sAhUNa daThavA Irell anioe vAso samuANacariA, sAyakaMi paikiyA mA akhovahI kalahavivajajaNA a, vihAracariA basihaM pasandhA pApa bIjI cUlikAnI gAthA 1 thI pa sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha cUlie cUlikAne bahujaImi-ghaNA loka chate pavaSnAmi-kahIzuM paDisoa-viSaya pravAhathI ulaTA sue-zrutarUpa lagbalakheNaM-labdha lakSya kevalibhAsie-kevalajJAnIe kahela - dAyavyo-Apavo. devo suNitta-sAMbhaLIne houkANa-(mukta) thavAnI icchA supuSyANa-puNyavaMta jIvone rAkhanAre uSmajjae-utpanna thAya che loo-loka aNusoapaddhie-viSaya pravAhanA vegamAM anukULa Asava-dIkSArUpa Azrama adhyayana-10 -- - 17

Page #195
savihiANaM-suvihita sAdhuono | anieca-aniyata kAro-utAra vAso-rahevuM, vAsa samuANa-samudAna AyAraparakkameNaM-AcArane viSe parikrayA-pratiriktatA, ekAMta parAmavALA sthaLamAM vAsa cari-samAdhine viSe AcaraNa kalakavijayA-klezano tyAga niyamAnaniyamo cariA maryAdA dagvA-jANavA yogya pasaththA-vakhANavA lAyaka (Atha dvitIyA cUlikA) bhAvArthaH pUrva cUlikAmAM saMyamamArgamAM sIdAtA sAdhune sthira karavAno upAya batAvyo. A cUlikAmAM vihAra saMbaMdhI hakIkata kahevAmAM Avaze. huM cUlikAnuM vyAkhyAna karIza. A cUlikA zrutajJAna che ane kevaLI* bhagavAnanI kahelI che; jene sAMbhaLIne puNyavAnuM manuSyone cAritra dharmamAM zraddhA utpanna thAya che. 1 ghaNA manuSyo viSaya pravAhanA vegathI anukULa saMsAra samudra tarapha gamana kare che paNa viSaya pravAhathI viparIta saMyama tarapha lakSa rAkhIne mukta thavAnI IcchA rAkhanArAe to potAnA AtmAne viSayapravAhathI pratikULa ja pravartAvavo joIe. 2 jema pANI nIcANavALI jamIna tarapha jaldI utarI zake che, tevI ja rIte A jIvone viSayo "A cUlikA kevalajJAnInI kahelI che. A vizeSaNa mATe vRddha saMpradAya evo che ke, sudhAne sahana nahi karI zakanAra eka sAdhune comAsI Adi koI parvamAM koI sAdhvIe AgrahathI upavAsa karAvyo. te sAdhu ArAdhanA pUrvaka rAtrimAM maraNa pAmyA. sAdhvIne khabara paDavAthI pote pazcAttApa karavA lAgI ke mArAthI sAdhuno ghAta thayo A hetuthI uga pAmelI te sAdhvIne evo vicAra thayo ke A vAtano nirNaya tIrthaMkarane pUchIne karuM. sAdhunI hatyAnuM pApa mane lAgyuM ke nahi AvA tenA vicArane anusarIne tenA guNane AdhIna thaelA deve te sAdhvIne upADIne zrI sImaMdhara svAmI nAmanA tIrthaMkara pAse mahAvideha kSetramAM mUkI. tyAM tenA saMbaMdhamAM pUchavAthI tIrthaMkara taraphathI javAba maLyo ke tamArA pariNAma zuddha hovAthI te sAdhunA maraNanuM pApa tamane lAge nahi. tame zuddha cho ema kahI be cUlikAo (saMbhaLAvI) ApI ke je A cUlikAnuM vyAkhyAna cAle che. te ja che A hetuthI kevalajJAnInI kahelI A cUlikA che e vizeSaNa apAyuM che. kAlika

Page #196
tarapha pravRti karavI te sukhakArI che, arthAtu anukULa pravRtti sukhe karI zakAya che. jema samudra tarapha nIcANamAM DhaLatI nadInA pravAhamAM sanmukha sAme pUra AvavuM e ghaNI muzkelIvALuM che, tema viSayAsakta lokone sAdhuono vrata pALavArUpa Azrama te pratizrota samAna kaThaNa che. viSayamAM pravRtti karavA rUpa anuzrotamAM (nIcANamAM) cAlavAthI saMsAranI vRddhi thAya che ane tenA tyAga karavA rUpa pratizrotamAM (uMcA bhAga upara) pravRtti karavAthI saMsArano pAra pamAya che. 3 Aja kAraNathI jJAnAcArAdi AcArane viSe parAkramavALA ane iMdriyAdika viSayone viSe saMvaravALA tathA bIlakula AkuLatA vinAnA sAdhuoe eka ThekANe niraMtara na rahevA rUpa caryA, mUlaguNa ane uttara guNa rU5 guNo, tathA piMDavizuddhi Adi niyamone yathA avasare karavA joIe. 4 (sAdhunI carcA batAve che.) aniyata vAsa (eka ThekANe maryAdA uparAMta vadhu na rahevuM), aneka ThekANethI yAcIne bhikSA grahaNa karavI, nirdoSa upakaraNa levAM sevavAM, thoDI upadhi rAkhavI ane klezano tyAga karavo, A munionI vihAra caryA prazasta (vakhANavA lAyaka) che. 5 Aijha omANa vivAjajaNA a, osannadiThAhaDabharUpANe ! sAkameNa carijaja bhikhU, tajajAyasaMsaTha jaI jaijA IIkA amajajamatAsi amaccharIA, abhiraphakhaNaM vivigai gayA A abhiraphakharUM kAusaggakArI, sajajAyoge payao havijA nA Na pakinnavijA sayaNAsaNAi, sirjanisijarja taha bharUpANI gAme kule vA nagare va dese, mamattabhAva na kahiM pi kujA III gihiNo veAvaDie na kujI, abhivAyaNavaMdaNapUaNa vAT asaMkilihehiM samuM vasiA , muNI caritassa ja na hANI III Na yA labhejA nirNi sahAya, guNAti vA guNao samaM vA ikko vi pAvAi vivajacaMto, viharijaja kAmesu asamANo vinA cUlikA 2 nA gAthA 1 thI 10 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha Ai-kIrNa, rAjakula vivajjaNA-varjana | diDrAhaDa-joIne lAvelA omANa-apamAna | osaba-vakhANavAlAyaka saMsaTTakampaNa-saMsakta kalpa vaDe, adhyayana-10 19

Page #197
carija-cAle paDivijJA-pratijJA karAve tajAyasaMsaThuM-svajAti AhArathI kharaDela mamatabhAva-mamatvabhAva jaijacatna kare kahi-kadAcita amambhaMsAsi-madirA ane mAMsanuM bhakSaNa | na karanArA abhivAyaNa-vANI vaDe namaskAra amaccharIA-matsara rahita asaMkilihi-klezathI rahita abhikhkhaNa-vAraMvAra vasijjA-rahe nizvigaI-vigaI tyAgane hANI-hAnI gayA-aMgIkAra karanArA guNAhivizeSa guNavAna kAusagnakArI-kAusagna karanAra evA kAsu-icchAmAM, kAmAdikane viSe sakjhAyajoga-svAdhyAya yogamAM viharijja-vicare payao-prayatna vAlo asakjhamANo-Asaki rahita bhAvArtha (teja vizeSathI batAve che) munioe rAjakuLamAM temaja jamaNavAramAM gocarIne arthe na javuM, tathA svapakSa (svadharmI zrAvakAdikathI) parapakSathI (anya darzanI taraphathI) apamAna thatuM hoya tene paNa varjavuM. prAye karI dekhI zakAya tevA prakAzavALA sthaLethI lAvela AhAra pANI levuM tathA acitta AhArAdithI kharaDela bhAjana kaDachI hAtha vagerethI AhAra Adi levAM ane te paNa sva jAtivALA AhArathI kharaDela bhAjana kaDachI hAtha vagerethI AhAra Adi levAno yatna sAdhuoe karavo. 6 (upadeza adhikAra kahe che.) sAdhuoe madirA ane mAMsanuM bhakSaNa na karavuM, koI upara dveSa na karavo, vAraMvAra vigaiono tyAga karavo, vAraMvAra (so DagalAM upara) javA-AvavAnuM thatAM kAusagga karavo ane svAdhyAya yoga vAMcanA pRcchanAdikamAM prayatna karavo. 7mAsa kalpa pUro thayA bAda vihAra karatI vakhate zrAvako pAse AvI pratijJA sAdhue na karAvavI ke, zayana (saMthAro) Asana (pATalAdi) zayyA (vasti), niSidyA eTale sajhAya karavAnI bhUmi temaja bhAta pANI vigere ame jyAre bIjI vAra pharIne AvIe tyAre Apajo; hAla sAcavI rAkho vigere. Ama pratijJA karAvavAthI mamatva vadhe che, mATe ja sAdhuoe gAma, zrAvakAdi kuLa, nagara, ane deza e Adi koIne viSe mamatva bhAva nahi karavo. 8 (upadezanA adhikArane ja kahe che.) sAdhuoe gRhasthIonI vaiyAvacca na 180 dazAlikasUtra

Page #198
karavI. temaja vacanathI namaskAra, kAyAthI vaMdana, praNAma ane vastrAdike karI pUjA paNa na karavI. tema karavAthI gRhasthIo sAthe saMbaMdha thayAthI cAritra mArgamAMthI bhraSTa thavAya che ane bannenuM akalyANa thAya che. A kAraNathI jyAM cAritranI hAnI na thAya tevA asaMkliSTa pariNAmavALA sAdhuonI sAthe vasavuM rahevuM. 9 jJAnAdi guNothI adhika athavA potAnA jevA guNavALo nipuNa sahAyaka sAdhu jo na maLe to saMhananAdi sArAM hoya to, pApanA kAraNabhUta asad anuSThAnono tyAga karIne ane kAmAdikamAM Asakta nahi thatAM, ekalAM paNa vihAra karavo, paNa pAsathyAdi pApa mitronI sobatamAM na rahevuM. 10 saMvacchara vAvi paraM pamANe, bIaM ya vAsa na tahiM vasijjA | suttasa mangeNa carijja bhikhkhu, sutasa atyo jaha ANavei // 11 // jo puvarattAvarattakAle, saMpie appagamappageNaM / kiM me karDa phiMcamekiccaretre, kiM sakSaNijyuM na samAyarAmi nArA kiM me paro pAsai hiMca appA, kiM vArha khalieM na vivajjayAmi iccenA akSma aNupAsamANo, aNAgacaM no paDibaMdha kujjA ||13 // jatthava pAse kai duppautta, kAeNa vAyA adu mANaseNaM / tatthava dhIro paDisAhariA, Ainnao khippamiva khalINuM // 14 // jasserisA joga jiiMdiassa, dhiimao sapyurisasa niccuM / tamAku loe paDibuddhajIvi, so jIai saMjamajIvieNaM // 15 // appA khalu sayayaM rakkhiavyo, sarvidiehiM susamAhiehiM / arakSmio jAipahaM uvei, sukhio savvaduhANa muccai II ttibemi // 1 // iti vivittacariA bIA cUlA sammattA IzA ii dasaveAliaM mulasutta saMmatta cUlikA 2 nI gAthA 11 thI 16 sudhInA chuTA zabdanA artha puvvarata-pehelI rAte avaratta-pAchalI rAte saMpibnai-jue tapAse 181 saMvaccha-varSARtu pamANa-pramANa vAsaM-varSane adhyayana-10 sutamsa-sUtranA mangeNa-mArge ANavei-AzA kare

Page #199
sakkaNijyuM-banI zake evuM khaliaM-pramAda jiiMdiassa-jiteMdriya dhiimaodhairyatAvALA aNupAsamANo-joto, vicArato jaththava-je ThekANe saurisamsa-satpuruSanA paDibuddhajIvi-pramAda rahita jIvanAra duppautta-ayogya rIte yogone yojyA hoya | saMjama jIvierNa-saMjama jIvita vaDe paDisAhariA-ThekANe lAve Ainao-jAtiyaMta (azva) alINaM-lagAmane 182 rakhiavyo-rakSaNa karavo jAhapahaM-jAtipatha, saMsAra pratye uvei-pAme che. bhAvArtha : (vihAranA kALano niyama batAve che) varSARtumAM sAdhuoe eka ThekANe cAra mAsa 2hevuM ane chuTA kALamAM eka ThekANe eka mAsakalpa karavo. je ThekANe eka comAsuM agara eka mAsakalpa karyo hoya, te ThekANe AMtarA vinA comAsuM agara mAsakalpa karavo nahi; paNa bIjuM agara trIjuM caumAsu, tathA bIjo agara trIjo mAsakalpa gayA bAda tyAM rahevuM kalpe. apavAdAdi koI gADha kAraNe eka ThekANe vadhAre rahevAnuM thAya to mahine mahine upAzraya agara khuNo badalAvIne tyAM rahevuM. Ama na karavAthI gRhasthIonA prasaMgathI cAritrathI bhraSTa thavA sudhInA doSo peMdA thAya che. vadhAre zuM kahevuM ? jema sUtrano artha AjJA Ape ane pUrvApara virodha na Ave tevI rIte sAdhuoe sUtrane mArge cAlavuM. 11 (vivikta caryAvALA sAdhune saMyamamAM na sIghavAno upAya) sAdhuoe rAtrInA pahelA pahoramAM ane chellAM pahoramAM potapotAnA AtmAno tapAsa karavo ke, zaktine anusAre tapasyAdika dharma kAryo meM zAM zAM karyAM ? have karavAlAyaka kAryo mane kAM kAM che ? ane mArAthI banI zake tevA vaiyAvaccAdi kayAM kAryo huM karato nathI ? e Adi saMbaMdhamAM ghaNo sAro uMDo vicAra karavo. 12 zuM mArA skhalitapaNAne svapakSI agara para pakSIo juve che ? athavA cAritramAM skhalanA pAmatA mane huM jou chuM ? athavA huM cAritramAM skhalanA pAmuM chuM, ema jANuM chuM chatAM zA mATe tyAga karI zakato nathI ? A pramANe jo koI paNa sAdhu sArI rIte vicAra karaze to te sAdhu, bhAvI (anAgata) kAla saMbaMdhI pratibaMdhane nahi ja kare arthAta Ama vicAratAM pharI tevo doSa nahi Acare. 13 koIpaNa saMyama sthAnanA avasaramAM mana, vacana, kAyAe karI thatI kharAba vyavasthAne jovAmAM Ave to buddhimAn dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #200
sAdhue te potAnI bhUla tatkAla sudhAravI joIe. tenA upara dRSTAnta batAve che ke, jema jAtivAn ghoDo jaladI niyamita gatine aMgIkAra kare che. tema sAdhuo duHprayogano tyAga karIne samyag vidhino aMgIkAra kare. 14 jIteMdriya, saMyamane viSe dhairyavAn ane mahA puruSa evA sAdhune potAnA hitane vicAravAnI dekhavAnI pravRttivALA mana, vacana, kAyAnA yogo niraMtara varte che, tevA sAdhuone loko pratibuddhajIvI kahe che; arthAt dIkSA dIvasathI laIne maraNaparyaMta pramAda rahita jIvavAvALo kahe che ane tevA guNavALo sAdhu jIvitavya guNa vaDe karIne jIve che. (dazavaikAlika zAstrano upasaMhAra karatAM upadezano sAra batAve che.) 15 sarva iMdriyonA viSaya vyApAranI nivRtti karIne paralokanA kaSTa thakI niraMtara potAnA AtmAnuM 2kSaNa karavuM. jo tame iMdriyonA viSayothI AtmAnuM rakSaNa nahi karo to bhavobhava saMsA2mAM 2khaDavuM paDaze; ane jo apramAdI thaI AtmAnuM rakSaNa karazo to zArIrika ane mAnasika sarva du:kha thakI tame mukta thazo, ema huM tamane kahuM chuM. 16 iti zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra bALAvabodha samAptaH adhyayana-10 +86 8 183

Page #201
athazrI II zrI vRddhivijayajIkRta dazavaikAlikanI sajjhAyo 11 likhyuMte II 11 / / sugrIva nayara sohAmaNuMjI // e dezI // zrI gurupada paMkaja namIjI, vaLI dharI dharamanI buddhi / sAdhu kriyA guNa bhAkhachyuMjI, karavA samakita zuddhi 1aa munisara dharama sayala sukhakAra, tumhe pALo niraticAra munisara 0 e AMkaNI. jIvadayA saMjama tavo jI, dharama e maMgala rUpa ! jeMhanA manamAM nita vasejI, tasa name sUra nara bhUpa ||munIzA 184 na kare kusuma kilAmanAjI, vicarato jima taruvRMda / saMtoSe vaLI AtamAjI, madhukara grahI makaraMda mu||3| tiNi pare muni ghara ghara bhamIjI, leto zuddha AhAra / na kare bAdhA koIne jI, dIe piMDane AdhAra muoll pahile dazavaikAlikeMjI, adhyayane adhikAra | khyo te ArAdhatAM jI, vRddhivijaya jayakAra munApA sfd 11911 // sIla sohAmaNu pAlIe, e dezI / / namavA nemijINaMdane, rAjula 3DI nArIre / sIla suraMgI saMcare, gorI gaDha girinArIre // 1 // sIkha sohAmaNI mana dharo, tuo nirupama nigraMthare / savi abhilASa tajI karI, pALo zuddho paMthare IIsInANA pAusabhInI padaminI, gai te guphA mAMhi temare / caturA cIra nicovatI, dIThI RSi rahanemire IIsI/3/ citta calyo cAritriyo, vayaNavade tava ema re / sukha bhogavIe suMdarI, ApaNe pUrava premare sInA4 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #202
tava rAyajAdI te bhaNe, bhuMDA ima syuM bhASere 1 vayaNa viruddha te bolatAM, kAMI kuLa lAja na rAkhe re sImApA huM putrI ugrasenanI, ane tuM yAdava kuLa jAyo re / e niramala kuLa ApaNAM, to kema akAsmi thAyore IIsIII9I citta caLAvIsa eNI pare, nirakhI jo tuM nArIre / to pavanA haDa taru pare, thAiza asthira niradhArIre sImA7nA bhoga bhalA je pariharyA, te vaLI vAMcyuM jehare / vamana bhakhI kukara-samo, kahIe kukaramI tehare IIsIba sarapa agaMdhana kulataNA, kare agani paravezare 1 paNa vasyuM viSa navi liyeM, jo jouM jAti vizeSare sImAlA tima uttama kula upanA, choDI bhoga saMjogare 1 phirI tehane vAMcyuM nahIM, hue jo prANa viyogare prasI/10nA cAritra kima pALI zake, jo navi jAyeM abhilASare / sIMghato saMkalapathI, paga paga ima jina bhASere sInA11 jo kaNa kaMcana kAminI, achati aNa bhogavatAM re / tyAgI na kahIeM tehane, jo mana e savI jogavatAre sI||122A bhoga saMjoga bhalA lahI, parihari je nirIhore 1 tyAgI tehaja bhASIyo, tasa pada namu nisa disora IIsIll13 ema upadese aMkuze, mayaMgala pari munirAjore 1 saMyama mArage thira karyo, sAryAM vaMchita kAjo re IIsIgA14 e bIjA adhyayanamAM, guru hita sIkha payAse re / lAbhavijaya kavirAyano, vRddhi vijaya ema bhASere sI0 15 iti dazavaikAlikanI sajjhAyo 185

Page #203
paMca mahAvrata pALIye e dezI AdhAkamAM AhAra na lIjIe, nizi bhojana nahi karIe sajapiMDane sajajataranuM, piMDa vaLI pariharie ke AvA munivara e mAga anusAri, - jIma bhavajaLa nidhi tarIe I e AkaNI I sAhAmo ANyo AhAra na lIje. nita piMDa navI AdarI. zI icchA ema pUchI Ape, teha navi AMgI karIeM ke mugArA kaMdamUla phaLa bIja pramukha vaLI, lavaNAdika sacittA varaje tima vaLI navi rAkhIe, teha saMnidhi nimitta ke mugAranA ugaNuM pIThI parihariyeM, sanAna kadA navi karIye | gaMdha vilepana navi AcarIye, aMga kasuma nahi dharIye ke mugAkA grahastanuM bhAna navi vAvariye, parihariye vaLI AbhAraNA chAyA kAraNa chama na dhariye, dharena upAnaha caraNa ke mugAmA dAtaNa na kare darapaNa na dhare, dekhe navi nija rUpa ! tela copaDIye na kAMkaNI na kIje, dIje na vacce dhUpa ke mugAvA mAMcI palaMga navi besIje, kIje na viMjaNe vAya ! grahastha geha navi besIje, viNa kAraNa samudAyake mugAbA vamana virecana roga cikItsA, agni AraMbha navi kije. sogaTa segaMja pramukha je krIDA, te paNa savi varajije mugAtA pAMca idrI nija vasI ANe, paMcAmrava pacakhI jeT paMca samiti traNa gupati dharIne, chakAya rakSA te kIje ke mugAlA unAle AtApanA lIje, sIyAle sIta sahIye .. saMta daMta thai parisaha sahevA, thira varasAle rahIye ke mugAvanA ima dukkara karaNI bahu karatA, dharatAM bhAva udAsI ! karama khapAvI ke huA, zIva ramaNIyuM vilAsI ke 'mugA11II 18. dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #204
dazarvakAlIka trIje adhyayaneM, bhAkhyo eha AcAra | lAbha vijaya gura caraNa pasAthe, vRddhivijaya jayakAra ke mugAvA iti 3 suNa suNa prANI vANI jina taNI e dezI svAmI sudharmAre kahe jaMbuprate, suNa suNa tu guNa khAMNI 1 sarasa sudhArasa huMtI mIThaDI, vIra jINesara vANI svAgavA sUkSama bAdara basa sthAvara vaLI, jIva virAhaNa TAlA mana vaca kAyAre trividha sthira karI, pahiluM vrata suvicAra vAgAgA krodha lobha bhaya hAse karI, mIthyAmA bhAkhore vayaNa ! trikaraNa zuddhi vrata ArAdhaje, bIjuM dIvasa ne rAyaNa svAgAsA gAma nagara vanamAMhi vicaraMtAM, sacitta acitta tRNamAtrA kAMi adidhAM mata mAMgIkaro, trIjuM vrata guNa pAtra AvA gAnA sura nAra sirapaMca yonI saMbaMdhIyA, mithuna karI parihAra | trividha trividhe tuM nita pALaje, cauthuM vrata sukhakAra ll vAgapA dhaNa kaNa kaMcaNa vastu pramukha vaLI, sarva acitta sacittA parigraha mUrchA re tehanI pariharI, dharI vrata paMcama citta vAgAkA paMca mahAvrata eNI pera pALajyo, TALajo bhojana rAti pApa thAMnaka saghaLAM pariharI, dharaje samatA savi bhAMti nivAgALA puTavI pANI vAyu vanaspati, aganI e thAvara paMca : biti cau paMciMddhi jalayara, thalayarA khayarA basa e paMca svAgAlA e chakAyanI vAro virAdhanA, jayaNA karI savi vANiT viNa jayAre jIva virAdhanA, bhAMkhe tihu aNa bhANa II vAvAlA jayaNA puravaka bolatAM besatAM, karatAM AhAra vihAra pApa karama baMdha kahIyeM navi huye, kahe jina jagadAdhAra svAbhAvanA dazavakAlikanI sajhAyo.

Page #205
jIva ajIva pahelAM olakhI, jima jayaNA tasa hoya jJAna vinA navi jIva dayA paLe, TaLe navI AraMbha koya navAgALA jANapaNAthI saMvara saMpaje, saMvare karama khapAyA .. . karama kSayathI re kevaLa upaje, kevaLI mugati lai svAgavA dazavaikAlika cauthA adhyayanamAM, aratha prakAzyo re ehA. zrI gura lAbhavijaya pada sevatAM, vRddhi vijaya lahe teha vAgavA iti II II vIra vakhANI rANI celaNA e dezI sujhatA AhAranI khapa karoi, sAdhujI samaya saMbhAlA. saMyama zuddha karavA bhaNIjI, eSaNA duSaNa TAla sugAvA prathama sajhAya porasI karIjI, aNusarI vaLI upayogI pAtra paDilehaNa AcarojI, AdarI guru aNuyoga savAranA ThAra dhuvara varasAtanAjI, jIva virAhaNa TAlA page page iryA zodhatAMjI, harikAmAdika nAli suIIII gehagaNikA taNAM pariharoi, jIhAM gayAM calacitta hoyA. hiMsaka kula piNa tima tajajI, pApa tihAM paratyakSa joya suIroll nija hAthe bAra ughADIne jI, payasiyeM navi ghara mAMhi.. bALa pazu bhikSuka paramukhanejI, saMraTi jaiyeM nahi-gharamAMhi sugapA jala phala jalaNa kaNa luNaspaMjI, bheTatAM je diye dAMnA te kahyuM nahi sAdhunejI, viharavuM anna ne pAna II sugAvA stana aMtarAya bALaka prateMjI, karIneM rahato havei . dAna diye ulaTa bharIjI, tohi paNa sAdhu varajeha sugALA garbhavatI vaLI je dIrvejI, te paNa akalpa hoya ! mAlinIsaraNI pramukhe caDIjI, ANI dIrthe kalape na soya suvATA 188 dazavaikAlika sUtra

Page #206
mUlya ApyuM paNi mata lIyojI mata lIo karI aMtarAyA viharatA thaMbha khaMbhAdikejI, na aDo ko cira Thavo pAya sugAlA epire doSa sarve chAMDatAMjI, pAmImeM AhAra ja zuddhiA to liyeM deha dhAraNa bhaNIjI, aNa lahai to tapavRddhi sunAvaNI vayaNa lajjA tRSA bhakSanAjI, parisahathI cIra cittA. guru pAse iriyAvahI paDikamIjI; nimaMtarI sAdhanainita suoll11AA zuddha ekAnta ThAme jaijI, paDikamI iriyAvahI sArA bhoyaNa doSa savi chAMDijI, vIra thai karavo AhAra suoli1NA dazavaikAlIke pAMcamejI, adhyayane kahyo e AcAra | te guru lAbha vijaya sevatAMjI, vRddhi vijaya jayakAra suoll13nA iti II 5 II mama karo mAyA kAyA kAramI - e dezI gaNadhara sudharma ema upadIse, sAMbhaLo munivRMdare ! sthAnaka aDhAra e oLakho, jeha che pApanA kaMdare gagAnA prathama hiMsA tihAM chAMDIe, juThanavi bhAMkhIe vacaNare 1 tRNa paNa adatta navi lIjIe, tajIe mehuNa sayaNare gigArA parigraha mUcha pariharo, nahi karo bhoyaNa rAtire ! iMDo chakkAthavirAdhanA, bheda samajI sahu bhAMtire gaLAphA akalpa AhAra navi lIjIe, upaje doSa je mAMhI re. dhAtunA pAtra mata vAvaro, gRhI taNAM munivara prANI re gagArA gAdIe mAMcIe na besIe, vArie saccA palaMgareT rAta rahie navi te sthaLe, jihAM hove nArI prasaMgare gAyA snAna majjana navi kIjIe, jINe have mana taNo kSobharA teha zaNagAra vaLI pariharo, daMta nakha keza taNI zobhare gaLA kA dazavaikAlikanI sajhAyo

Page #207
chaThe adhyayane ema prakAzIo, dasakAlika eha re lAbhavijaya guru sevatAM, vRddhi vijaya lakSyo teha re gogA . iti . kA kapUra have ati ujaLore che e dezI sAcuM vayaNa je bhAMkhIye re, sAcI bhASA tehA. saccA mosA te kahIye re, sAcuM SA hoya jehara 1 sAdhujI karajo bhASA zuddha II karI nirmaLa nija buddhiArA sA l kara0I e AkaLI II kevaLa jUTha jihAM hove re, teha asaccA jANaT sAruM nahi huM nahire, asatyA amRSA ThAsare sAollkaranArA e cAre mAe kahI re, pahelI bhASA hoya ! saMyama dhArI bolavI re, vacana vicArI jore sAIkaranArA kaThIna vayaNa navi bhAMkhie re, tukAro rekArA koinA marma na bolIe re, sAcA paNa nirdhAra re sA karavAnA corane cora navi bhAMkhIere, kANAne na kahe kANA kahie na baMdho aMdhane re, sAcuM kaThina e jANare sAgakira0IIull jehathI anaratha upajere parane pIDA thAya T sAyuM vayaNa te bhAMkhatAM re, lAbhathI boTo jAya re sAgAkara gAkA dharmasahita hitakArIyAre, garva rahita samatolA thoDalA te paNa mIThaDAre, bola vicArI bola re #sAgakaravAnA ema savi guNa aMgIkarI re, paraharI doSa azeSA bolatAM sAdhune huve nahi re, karmano baMdha lava leza rAsAgaramAlA dasarvakAlika sAtamere adhyayane e vicAra ! lAbhavijaya gurathI lahere, vRddhivijaya jayakAra re sAgAkara gAlA iti | 7 || 460 dazanakAlikasUtra

Page #208
rAma sItAne dhIja karAve che e dezI kahe zrI gura sAMbhaLo sAMbhaLo celAre, AcAraja e punyanA velAreT. chakakAya virohaNa TALo re, citta cokhe cAritra pALo re ITI puTavI pASANa na bhedore, phaLa phala patrAdina dore ! bIja kuMpaLa vana mata pharajore, jIva virAdhanAthI Darajore AzA vaLI agni ma bheTazo bhAre, pIja pANI unuM sadAire. mata vAvaro kANuM pANI re, evI che zrI vIranI vANI re II3 hima dhUara vaDa uMbarAre, phaLa kuMthuA kIDI nagarAM re ! nIla phUla harI aMkUra re, iMDAla e AThe pUrA hAdika bhede jANI re, mata haNo sUkSma prANI re ! paDilehI savi vArajore, upakaraNe pramAda ma karajore ApA jayaNAe DagalAM bharI re, vATe cAlatAM vAta ma karajoreT mata jyotiSa nimita prakAso re, nirakho mata nAca tamAso rAjA dIThuM aNadIThuM karajo re, pApa vyasana na zravaNe dharajo re, aNasUjato AhAra tajajo re, rAte sannidha savi varajore nA bAvIsa parisaha sahejo re, deha dukhe phaLa sadahajare | aNapAme kAryastha ma karajore, tapa zrutano mada navi dharajo re, III stuti gati samatA grahe jare, deza kALa joine rahejo re gRhasthAzuM jAti sagAi re, mata kADhajo munivara kAMire lA na ramADo gRhasthanA bALa re, karo kriyAnI saMbhALa re ! yaMtra maMtra auSadhano bhAmore, mata karajo kugati kAmo re I1nA krodhe prIti pUravalI jAya, valI mAne vinaya palAyare ! mAyA mitrAi nasADera, sAvi guNa te lobha nasADe re II11aaaa te mATe kaSAya e cAra re, anukrame damajo aNagAra re ! upazamazuM kevaLa bhAve re, saralAi saMtoSa sabhAve re IInazA dazakiAlikanI sajhAyo... 11

Page #209
brahAcArIne jANajo nArI re, jIsI popaTane mAMjArI re teNe pariharo tasa parasaMga re, nava vADa dharo vaLI caMga re gAvA rasa lolupa thai mata popore, nijakAya ta5 karIne zoSo re jANI athIra pugala piMDare, vrata pAlI paMca akhaMDara 14 kahyuM dasarvakAlike ema re, adhyayane AThame tema re ! gara lAbha vijayathI jANI re, budha vRddhivijayamana ANI re, 1pa itihA zetruMje jaie lAlana, zetruMje jaie che e dezI vinaya karejo celA, vinaya karem I zrI gura ANA zIza dharejA celA bA zI || e AMkaNI II jodhI mAnIne paramAdI, vinaya na zikhe vaLI viSa vAdI celAvAva gAvA vinaya rahita AzAtanA karatA, bahu bhava bhaTI ni karatAM praveoiAkuoli agni sarpa viSa jima navi mAre, guru AsAyaNa tethI AvA prakAranAagArA avinaye dUnio bahu saMsArI, avinayI muktino nahi adhikArI AyegAnagA. kohA kAnanI kutarI jema, hAMkI kADhe avinayI tema celAegArA vinaya zruta tapa vaLI AcAra, kahIe samAdhInAM ThAma, e cAra cAThAgA vaLI cAra cAra bheda ekeka, samajo gara mukhathI suviveka ceoiAthI gADhaII te cAremAM vinaya che pahelo, dharma vinaya viNa bhAMkhe te ghelo pAce gAbhail mULathakI jima zAkhA kahIe, dharma kiyA tima vinayathI lahIe enAvilApA gura mAna vinayathI lahe so sAra, jJAna kriyA tapa je AcAra cenAjInA garatha paNe jima na hoe hATa, viNa guru vinaya tema dharmanI vATAyelA IIdhaolSA guru nAnho guru moTo kahIe, rAjApare tasa AkhA vahIe cagAgA abhakSuta bahu zruta paNa jANo, zAstra siddhAMta teha manANo ceoiAteollhatA jema zazI graha gaNe virAje, muni parivAramAM tema guru gAje gAgA guruthI alaga mata raho bhAi, guru sevya lahezo gauravAi ceso gADhA gura vinaye gItAratha thAzo. viMchita savi sukha lakhamI kamAzo cagAla0nA zAMta dAMta vinathI lajjALu, tapa japa kriyAvaMta dayALu cagAvAlA 192 dazakAlikasUtra

Page #210
garakuLavAsI vasato ziSya, pUjanIya hoye visavAvIza ce AvinA . dasakAlika navame adhyayane, artha e bhAMkhyo kevaLI vayaNe jemAnA ghaNI pare lAbhAvijaya guru sevI, vRdivijaya sthira lakhamI lahevI cagAla gAlagA iti II II te tarIyA bhAi te tarIA e dezI te mani hado te mani vedo, upazama rasano kaMdo re.. nirmaLa jJAna kriyAno caMdo, tapa tene jevo digaMdore te gAvA. e AMkaNI II paMcAzravano kari parihAra, paMcamahAvrata dhAro . Sa jIvataNo AdhAra, karato ugra vihAro re Inte mArA paMca samiti traNa guti ArAdhe, dharmadhyAna nirAbAdha re. paMcamagatino mAraga sAthe zubha guNa to bha vAdhere Inteollall krayavizva va re vyApAra, nirmama nirahaMkAra re ! rAzi pALe niraticAre, cAlato khatranI dhAra re tenA bhogane roga karI je jANe, Ape punya vakhANo re! tapa kRtano mada navi ANe, gopavI aMga ThekANere te gApA chAMDI dhana kaNa kaMcana geha, thai bisnehI nirIhare ! kheha samANI jANI deha, navi pAse pApe jehare te gAvA doSarahita AhAra je pAme, je lUkhe pariNAmere ! leto dehanuM sukha navi kAme, jAgato Abi jAme re te gALA rasanArasa rasio navI thAve, nilabhI nirmAya re ! saha parisaha sthira karI kAyA, avicaLa jima girirAya rAte pATA rAte kAusagga karI samAne, jo tihAM parisaha jANe re. to navi cUke te have TANe, bhaya manamAM navi ANe re te gAlA koi upara na dhare krodha, diye sahune pratibodha re.. karma ATha jhIpavA jodha, karato saMyama zodha re tegAvanA dazavaikAlikanI sajajhAyo - - 193 - " ke "

Page #211
dasakAlika dasamAdhyayane, ema bhAMkhyo AcAra re te guru lAbhavijayathI pAme, vRddhi vijaya jayakAra re te gAvA iti vinA namo namo zrI zatruMjaya girivara - e dezI sAdhujI saMyama sudho pALo, vrata dUSaNa savi TALo re, dazavaikAlika sUtrasaMbhALo, munimAragajuALoresAvAe AMkaNI rogAMtika parisaha saMkaTa, parasaMge paNa dhArareT. cAritrathI mata cUko prANI, ima bhAMkhe jina sAra re sAgAsaMgAthA bhraSTAcAra bhuMDo kahAve, iha bhava para bhava hAra re.. naraka nigodataNA dukha pAme, bhamato bahu saMsAra re sAgAsaMgAdi citta cokhe cAritra ArAdhe, upazamanIra agAdha re! jhIle suMdara samatA darIe, te sukha saMpatti sAdhere sAgAsaMgANA kAmadhenu ciMtAmaNI sarikhuM, cAritra cittameM ANo . iha bhava para bhava sukhadAyaka e sama, avara na kAMi jANo re sAgAsaMbA sirjabhava sUrIe raci, dasa adhyayana rasAlAM re.. manakapatraheteM te bhaNatAM, lahIe maMgaLamALAre sAgAsaMgAkA zrI vijayaprabha sUrine rAjya, budha lAbhavijayane ziSyare vRddhi vijaya vibudha AcAra e, gAyo sakaLa jagIzere sAgasiMgAthA iti dazavaikAlika sajhAya saMpUrNa. IvA 114 dazavaikAlikasUtra

Page #212
-- zUjha-sA2S jenA cAra adhyayanono paThana-pAThana-ciMtana, mananA ane nidhidhyAsana caturvidha saMgha mATe Avazyaka ane bahu ja upayogI che tathA bAkInA cha adhyayano saMcamI evA pU. sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhagavaMtonA paThanapAThana, ciMtana, manana, nidhidhyAsana vigere mATe Avazyaka ane upayogI che. jemAM saMyamIonI suMdara dinacaryA, gocarI caryA, vAkya zuddhi, AcAra zuddhi tathA vinaya ane guNo darzAvelI che tathA asthiratA ane karmajanita arati dUra karavA mATe cUlikAo kaLazarUpa che. chiI girivahAra dahI ta Printed by Siddhi Printoriumi : Phone : 079 - 211 29 30 zrI mukitacaMdra zamaNa ArAdhanA TrasTa muktinagara - girivihAra, taLeTI roDa, pAlItANA - 364270